PDA

View Full Version : [M] Fate/Abyss (IC)



TheDoctor
08-14-2014, 05:02 PM
http://i.gyazo.com/89bcde082d3d95a97ea5dd7830ab30a4.png


The OOC (http://role-player.net/forum/showthread.php?t=64323)

Am I ready to do this? And more importantly, am I qualified?

Axel Valentine sat upon a weathered and partially broken table in an empty charcoaled warehouse in Fuyuki, the result of an accidental fire from an electrical incident. His figure was partially illuminated by moonlight seeping through a broken rafter, revealing a patch of clear night sky. The midnight hair that drifted precariously over and around his fiery orange eyes melted perfectly with the walls blackened by fire. His figure, leaning forward over his knees, was slender and moderately tall, clad in a black button-down coat to his mid thighs and black pants. His eyes were locked upon an antique silver pocket watch in one of his hands with a Y-shaped crack down the middle, yet the pocket watch still worked. Little by little, the hands crawled across the ancient Roman numerals, the second hand overtaking both the minute and hour hands with ease. As time ticked on, Axel felt less and less sure of his destined path.

But I have to do this. For the sake of all that is to come, and that of my very life.

Pocketing the antique and pushing himself from the table, Axel crouched and rested a hand upon the edge of the enormous casting circle that had been etched upon the ground. The back of his hand was tattooed with a red symbol, two pairs of wings angled upwards with a double-helixical arrow down the middle: his command seal. As he spurred his magical circuits, he felt the mana triggering the summoning surge out of him and into the circle. The etchings and figures of the circle immediately leapt to life with a glowing blue haze, and ash and dust was hurled back by an arcane wind. After a deep breath, Axel began to speak in a low, energized voice.

"Ye First, O Silver, O Iron,

O stone of the foundation, O Archduke of the Contract,

Hear me in the name of our great teacher, the Archmagus Lizleihi!

Let the descending winds be as a wall!

Let the gates in all directions be shut, rising above the crown, and let the three-forked roads to the

Kingdom revolve.

Shut. Shut. Shut. Shut. Shut.

Five perfections for each repetition.

And now, let the filled sigils be annihilated in my stead!

Set.

Let thy body rest under my dominion, let my fate rest in thy blade.

If thou submittest to the call of the Holy Grail and if thou wilt obey this mind, this reason, then thou shalt respond.

I make my oath here.

I am that person who is to become the virtue of all Heavens.

I am that person who is covered with the evil of all Hades.

Thou seven heavens, clad in a trinity of words,

come past thy restraining rings, and be thou the hands that protect the balance!"

The circle suddenly became extraordinarily bright, blinding Axel and forcing him to shield his eyes with his arm. Mana spun from the casting circle in a swirling storm of power, and then it was suddenly quieted. Moments passed before the light finally dimmed, and when he had readjusted his vision to the darkness of night, he saw a golden-haired individual clothed in regal robes of pearl white, gold, and crimson. A long white cloak was draped across his shoulders squared by pauldrons, and a wreath of golden leaves was set upon his head. The man who stood in the middle seemed to radiate power with his shoulders pushed back in an aura of intimidation. As he turned to look at Axel, who was still crouched upon the floor, an icy glare was harbored in the depths of his steel grey eyes.

Axel slowly rose to a standing position, his eyes remaining upon the Servant. No…my Servant. He clenched the fist harboring his command seals, and an ecstatic grin crept across his lips as he nodded strongly at the white clad man.

The man’s icy glare remained hardened, and yet his expression broke into a sinister smile, his teeth bared in a frightening glee. “Shall the show begin?"

Bionicllama
08-14-2014, 06:42 PM
Fuyuki, yet another place Michael hasn't been to yet a necessary place to visit. If one good thing came out of this it would be that he has at least visited a beautiful city. A shame too since that soon it would probably be destroyed. He would have to see all of the sights before then. He was able to rent a small house near the river in order to serve as his little base. That and he needed a place to rest his head without being afraid of other Masters and Servants. He sat on the wooden floor and looked at the magical circle before him. The red color of it was almost invisible with the darkness of the room. Sadly he hadn't been able to get power and only a few candles illuminated it.

It would take a while before he performed the ritual. Michael wasn't nervous about many things, but summoning a Heroic Spirit to fight alongside with him gave a little bit more than a weird feeling in the pit of his stomach. He looked down at his Command Seal with an odd look. Would he be able to use it and force a person to do his bidding? It almost felt wrong to do so, but if need be...
No, he wouldn't. Even if the time arose to do so Michael wasn't confident in himself to do such a thing. It would remain complete till the very end. Now that he thought about it, his seal was very simple. It was composed of three red bars, two forming a V and one going straight down the middle. He had thought it would be much more intricate, but apparently he was wrong.

Getting himself ready he stood looking down at the circle that would summon his soon-to-be partner. Resting a hand on it, he started chanting.

"Queen of the Sand, heed my call,

Come into this realm and do my bidding!

May your strength be my strength

May your courage be my courage!

May your arrows find their mark under my command!

With my power, come into this world!

Come into this world through the Holy Grail!

I lay my fate in your bow

And through it may it bring us victory!

O, Queen of the Winds, the Sands, and the river that sustains your kingdom

I order you to my side!"

The seal glowed with a bright, blue glow that hurt to look at directly. An eerie wind blew in the enclosed room and blew out the candles in it so that the only light source was glow from the seal. After he stopped chanting the glow stopped and the candles were re-lit. Michael breathed heavily after the entire process. It was surprisingly tiring for something that seemed so simple on paper, but hard in practice. Even with this he smiled to himself, he was actually able to do it. Not surprising, but there were doubts that floated in his mind.

Michael looked up and saw his Servant. He looked upon her beautiful face and figure. She wore a golden dress that even though it would seem very conservative on other women seemed to emphasize her looks. Her golden jewelry on her wrists, hair, and even the headdress that she wore shone very brightly in the candlelight. Michael blushed for a moment but shook his head to clear his thoughts. He needed to focus on the war for the time being. He stood up to meet her gaze and was finding it difficult to hold his composure.

He smiled and held out a hand in greeting. "My name is Michael DuMane. Looks like we're going to be partners here on out, huh? Master and Servant till the very end?"

The woman smiled back and took his greeting. "Yes, till the very end."

Rhomeo
08-15-2014, 02:58 AM
Eight Months before the War

Tap. Tap. Tap.

Her ear pressed against the door, the white-haired beauty listened intently to the inside of the room. She'd grown used to his lack of replies and sudden strange outbursts, but that didn't mean she understood him. His way of thinking was just too strange, too methodical and mired in logic for her emotional ways. It was almost laughable that the human was the one acting like a machine whereas the homonculus was the one with emotions. She felt like that pairing had been years in the making; as though old man Acht had this notion in mind for many, many years. Steeling herself, she pressed down on the handle and excused herself into the room.

Compared to the rest of the castle, it was a pathetically small room. There was room enough for a desk and a small area in front of it with a collection of chairs and a small coffee table. Sitting behind the desk was a man in a barely-formal suit, with no buttons done up and the tie hanging loosely around his neck. An unlit cigarette sat in the corner of his mouth, as though he would rather be chewing it than smoking it. In front of him was at least two dozen reports of different situations, such as the expected Masters to be participating and information on Fuyuki.

“David? I brought you some tea, it's been a few days since anyone came to check on you, so...” her voice quickly trailed off.

That was the thing when talking to him, it didn't look like he was listening. She was, however, positive that he'd just redirected all of his attention to her and was analysing every word that she'd said. He still probably wouldn't reply, whatever notion he thought she'd have wasn't worth investigating, most likely.

“Would you just like me to leave it on the table for you to take as you please?”

“Lighter first,” he replied quickly, his quiet voice resonating throughout the room.

Frowning, the Einzbern woman put the tea tray down on the table among the cluster of chairs before making her way over to David's desk. In the corner, out of his reach, was his lighter. Picking it up and flicking it like he'd shown her, she produced a small flame. The device was brought over to his cigarette, which he seemed quite happy to have finally ignited.

“Is that all you needed?”

“A conversation partner this far in my investigation proceeds would actually be rather helpful, if you could give me some constructive feedback.”

Taking that as a no, she turned back around and sat in the nearest chair to the desk. Gathering up all the reports into one pile, David placed them to the side and looked directly at her. She couldn't help it, her heart skipped a beat; just the one.

“There are a number of very dangerous individuals looking to participate in this War, which is problematic. It will mean I'll be flying to and from Fuyuki a lot in the next few months to prepare there in advance, however, I cannot have my investigations cease just because I am not around. I understand the Einzbern have entrusted me with caring for you, however if that's the case, I will need you to do things in my absence.”

His voice was clear, yet soft, as though he were talking to a child. She'd gotten used to that as well, as it was how he talked to everyone. Even the few times he'd had audiences with old man Acht, he'd sounded the exact same.

“As long as you don't need me to prepare rituals or any unique Thaumaturgy, I'll do what I can,” she responded honestly.

“Good, that's excellent. Now,” he took a large breath from his cigarette before blowing the smoke in a large cloud in front of him. “All I need you to do is go over the reports as they come in and make sure every thing’s correct by checking previous reports. As long as all the data matches up, I can prepare for any eventuality involving myself. Everything else, I can deal with.”

The woman nodded seriously, ignoring the now billowing cloud of smoke around his head. That too, she'd grown used to.

“Under normal circumstances, I would considering summoning my Servant far earlier but considering his Class and status... we will be leaving that for the week before the War. Do you have any objections or suggestions on that part, Irisviel?”

“Not at all, I trust in your decisions wholeheartedly.”

“It's been a long time since someone's said that to me honestly,” David smiles ever so slightly through the smoke. “My first flight for Fuyuki leaves in two days and I won't be back for another two months, keep everything in order for me here. If the other Einzberns ask any questions, just say I'm unavailable.”

“They don't know you're leaving for Fuyuki?” Irisviel prods cautiously.

“Of course not, they'd tell me that I should be fortifying that damn Castle they built. Not only is that place a giant beacon on everyone's map, it's so large that fortifying and defending that place would take time I simply don't have available. I have to be prepared for every eventuality, if we got taken out because of a simple oversight in that a rogue Magus could shoot us through the window, I wouldn't live up to my reputation, would I?”

Irisviel nodded at his rant, which seemed to please him. Well, obviously it wasn't enough, as he kept going. There was always more to say, with him...


One Week before the War

“Is this really enough to summon a Heroic Spirit?”

Irisviel glanced over the simple chalk outline on the wooden floor, more than a little dubious about the whole situation.

“While the Summoning Ritual is in itself complicated, we only need to fill out what they tell us to do to receive the Spirit. I am but its anchor against the raging winds of the real world, here to keep them locked in the War. Step back, I wouldn't want you to lose your pretty face because of an accident.”

Pursing her lips, the Einzbern stepped back from the circle as David raised his hand. Curled over the back of his hand was a twisted symbol that had no symmetrical form. Each piece of the Seal was unique, which didn't suit his personality at all. Even he had made mention of that and how displeased he was with it.

"Ye First, O Silver, O Iron,

O stone of the foundation, O Archduke of the Contract,

Hear me in the name of our great teacher, the Archmagus Lizleihi!

Let the descending winds be as a wall!

Let the gates in all directions be shut, rising above the crown, and let the three-forked roads to the

Kingdom revolve.

Shut. Shut. Shut. Shut. Shut.

Five perfections for each repetition.

And now, let the filled sigils be annihilated in my stead!

Set.

Let thy body rest under my dominion, let my fate rest in thy blade.

If thou submittest to the call of the Holy Grail and if thou wilt obey this mind, this reason, then thou shalt respond.

I make my oath here.

I am that person who is to become the virtue of all Heavens.

I am that person who is covered with the evil of all Hades.

Yet you shall serve with your eyes clouded by chaos.

For you would be one caged in madness.

I shall wield your chains.

Thou seven heavens, clad in a trinity of words,

come past thy restraining rings, and be thou the hands that protect the balance!"

The smell of ozone permeated the air, betraying the powerful Ritual that had just taken place. Standing in the middle of the circle was a dark figure with an even darker aura, betraying their status as a Servant. It lasted only a few seconds before they straightened up, the killing intent washing away into the night.

“Are you my Master?” the figure asked, directing it to the now smiling David.

“I am,” he replied.

“Then our contract is complete. Together, we will win the Holy Grail.”


Two Days before the War

“I simply felt it was important to extend my regards as a member of Atlas, as well as offer my assistance should you ever require it as a member of the Church.”

Lachlan O'Riley smiled heartily, ignoring the condescending tone of David's words. Irisviel was amazed, this Priest couldn't be human to overlook a man like David's faults in just one conversation.

“I appreciate it,” O'Riley said with his smile still intact. “If there are any issues that occur or if there's anything I need assistance with, you'll be the first Master I'll contact. Of course, despite our associations with our Factions, that doesn't mean I can give you any special treatment...”

“I wasn't expecting any,” David replied instantly. “I'm honest when I say I'm here to offer my help as a member of Atlas, it's not a wise decision to ignore the Church when they're one of our greatest partners in situations out in the field.”

“I would imagine so! Now, was there anything else you needed?”

“No, thank you for your time, Father O'Riley.”

Bowing lightly, David turned and made his way from the chapel, Irisviel close on his heels. The great doors shut behind them, but David's lips remained tightly shut until they'd made it a dozen metres from the door.

“What a dangerous man,” he sighed as he pulled out a cigarette.

“Dangerous? I couldn't sense anything,” Irisviel queried.

“That man must have been an Executor, the mere way he was sizing me up was evidence of that. Didn't you see his stance? He was ready to kill us both at a moment's notice, old habits must die hard.”

The click of the lighter signified the end of his explanation, which Irisviel did her best to digest.

“Why would they have someone so dangerous overseeing the War?”

“The Church wouldn't admit it, but they're just as interested as anyone else to see if this Holy Grail is the real thing or not. Even if it isn't, an omnipotent wish granting device? If that fell into the wrong hands, it could mean the end of the world.”

It was a sobering thought, to say the least. Knowing his own goals, though, David didn't have anything to fear from Father O'Riley. That Priest wouldn't make any moves against someone unless they were inherently evil, or maybe extremely rude.

Snotgirl
08-15-2014, 05:23 PM
5 months before the war

Maria drove her car through the gate of her parents’ mansion. The gates closed automatically, the big black bars sliding soundlessly to form a barrier again, both physical and magical. Up ahead, the little mansion looked as pristine as a painting. The driveway was lined with flowers of every kind, bright colors of every kind that pleased the eyes and appealed to one’s aesthetics. Sunlight glinted off of perfectly finished windows. The bright green grass on the lawn was cut, filling the air with its pleasant aroma. All in all, a picture perfect home.

Maria ignored all that. Her parents had called her for a specific reason. The excitement in their voices was the same as when she inherited the family crest. Parking her little black Chevrolet to the family luxury cars, Maria slammed her door shut as she got out. It was a crisp morning, one that required one to wear a light jacket, yet the sun promised to warm up later in the day. Brushing her hair out of her eyes, Maria hurriedly tied her jet black shoulder length hair into a ponytail. Green eyes peered out at the front of the house, Maria noticed a curtain flutter. So they were waiting for me, huh?

Walking across the stone pavement, Maria strolled leisurely up to the door, but before she could get to the stairs, the door flung open. Her mother stood there, a wide smile on her face. With a graceful stride, her mother walked up to Maria and hugged her. Maria was slow to return the gesture. Open shows of emotion made her a little uncomfortable. Maria wondered briefly if her parents enjoyed seeing her tense up. But that notion was immediately destroyed when her mother looked into her eyes. She was genuinely glad to see Maria here.

After they parted, Maria respectfully inclined her head and said, “Mother.” Maria’s mother sighed, “You need to loosen up a little, Maria. Every time I see you, you speak to me as if I were your boss at work.”
Oh, you have no idea how I talk to my boss…
But Maria gave her a small smile and merely said, “Of course. I apologize.” Maria’s mother rolled her eyes and motioned for her to come inside. Shutting the oaken door behind her, Maria followed her mother as she led them up the satin covered stairs to a bedroom. Inside, she found her father on his knees, drawing a large circle on the ground. This room was different from the other ones, Maria noticed. For one, there was a lack of carpet on the ground. In fact, it was completely bare. No wallpaper, no curtains, nothing.

When the door opened, Maria’s father turned around. “Ah, Maria!” He gave her a mischievous grin, “Glad to see you here!” Brushing chalk off his knees, he placed his hands into pockets. He was practically bouncing, leaning excitedly on the back of his heels. Maria had to know. “What’s gotten you both riled up so early in the morning?”

Standing beside her husband, both of parents looked at each before they both started chattering at once.

“We found it—“
“Your father---“
“—elic to help—“
“---big deal of money—“

Both were speaking in turns, words overlaying and blocking each other out, both eager to tell her at the same time. Too much, just too much…
Maria held up hand and silenced them both, “Please, one at a time. You both have too much energy.”
Her mother looked at her father, and motioned him to go first. “Okay. I guess I’ll tell you.” Clearing his throat, her father drew himself up, “After you received the family crest, we learned that when you summon a Servant, it doesn’t have to be random. If you get a relic for the summoning, you could summon a specific Servant.”

Standing aside, he pointed to the etched circle. In the middle sat a single steel triangle. Too large to be an arrow, Maria thought. “Is that a spearhead?” Even from here, Maria could see the aura of power that surrounded it, a certain timelessness that assured those that even a thousand years from now, the spearhead would look exactly the same as the day it was forged.

This time, it was her mother’s turn, “That’s right! We hired people to look for a relic, any relic really. Of course, the black market was out first choice but someone found this little gem in Europe, at a archeological dig site. We’re not really sure, to be honest, but who cares?!” Her mother let out a happy little giggle, “This is our final gift to you, for the War. When we bought it we were assured that it belonged to a certain group of…angels, shall we say?”
Now Maria was truly surprised. An angel? Would she even be allowed to summon such a thing? If that were true, then it was highly probable that Maria would possess one of the strongest Servant’s in the coming war. “So this is what the urgency was for…” Maria trailed off, staring at the spearhead. “Indeed!” Her father laughed, “We couldn’t just wait. It arrived not too long ago actually and I took it upon myself to draw the circle. All you have to do is invoke the ritual.” He motioned her over.

Walking up to the circle at his behest, Maria glanced at her parents. “Do you remember the incantation?”
Maria nodded, “Of course.” How could she forget? This was going to lead to one of the biggest, and probably most life changing, events in her life. Holding her hand up, Maria began the chant. Her Command Seals, three slivers of read that curled and formed a moon, turned red.


"Ye First, O Silver, O Iron,

O stone of the foundation, O Archduke of the Contract,

Hear me in the name of our great teacher, the Archmagus Lizleihi!

Let the descending winds be as a wall!

Let the gates in all directions be shut, rising above the crown, and let the three-forked roads to the

Kingdom revolve.

Shut. Shut. Shut. Shut. Shut.

Five perfections for each repetition.

And now, let the filled sigils be annihilated in my stead!

Set.

Let thy body rest under my dominion, let my fate rest in thy blade.

If thou submittest to the call of the Holy Grail and if thou wilt obey this mind, this reason, then thou shalt respond.

I make my oath here.

I am that person who is to become the virtue of all Heavens.

I am that person who is covered with the evil of all Hades.

Thou seven heavens, clad in a trinity of words,

come past thy restraining rings, and be thou the hands that protect the balance!"

There was a flash of light, momentarily blinding both Maria and her parents. When her eyes readjusted, she saw a figure standing in the middle of the circle.

Clad in almost in a pure white cloak, which was held together by a golden brooch at the figure’s neck. Underneath, there was the glint of silvery armor. On their head rested a steel helm that covered half their face, steel stopping a few inches underneath the eye holes. Regal and imposing, the figure generated pure power. Moving its head, the figure spoke, clearly identifying them as female, “Are you my Master?” Maria’s words caught in her mouth, her parents equally as breathless.

Finally regaining the ability to speak, Maria could only nod and reply, “Yes. I am the one who summoned you here.”
The woman nodded, “The contract is complete. Let us win the war.”


Two weeks before the war

“I cannot simply do this! If they find out, it does not matter if you are respected here, they will cry out for blood!”
Maria sighed and brought her fingers to the bridge of her nose, “Please. I helped you guys in your war; I just need a little help in mine.”

“Yes, but this hardware costs money. What you are asking for is the equivalent of a small mobile base. If these resources disappear, they will surely notice.” The African accented voice was filled with nervousness.

“You’re essentially the quartermaster in Executive Outcomes, Abiodun. I think you can get away with this. Mark it down as missing, misallocated, or something. I really need help. The place where I’m going, I need these things.”
“No, I cannot do this. I will not—“

“Then I’m calling in the favor. The one where I saved your life in Sierra Leone…” Maria trailed off, leaving Abiodun to recall the memory. Silence was the only answer. Seconds stretched into minutes. It went on so long that Maria feared he had hung up.

“Fine, but just this once, friend. Never again, you hear me?” Abiodun said resignedly.

“Of course. The debt is paid. When can I expect it to arrive?”

“I will need to grease some palms to get it into Japan. Why Japan anyway? It has some strict gun laws.”

“Not my choice, Abiodun.”

“It will arrive in ten days. I trust you will be there to direct the shipment?”

“Of course,” Maria smiled, “I’m already here.” It was nighttime in Fuyuki, the summer breeze brushed pleasantly against her cheek. She’d arrived here two weeks ago, for scouting purposes. Her Servant had stayed in spirit form for the majority of the time at Maria’s request. The Servant was obedient, after Maria explained her reasons.
Fleshing out minor detail, Maria hung up the phone. Gazing out the window of her hotel, Maria felt her Servant materialize behind her.

“What was the call about, Master?”

Maria glanced at the woman. “I’m sure you’ll understand.” She smiled, “It was war preparation.”

TheExiledChampion
08-17-2014, 03:19 AM
A Month Before The War...

Lyle look out through the window of his recently purchased home at Fuyuki, it station at some of the highest areas of the city. Giving the redhead Magus a lovely view of an setting sun, watching it slowly go down into the ocean's waterline. Admiring how water reflected the sunlight and how the sky give off an crimson hue as it descends, "you would've love it here Dalila, you always love to watch the sunset." Lyle spoke out loud to no one as he smile, remembering how they first met when they were still teenagers. He recall how upset he was when his father had told him about how he would be discussing with someone from another family, stating that they'll be making arrangement of having Lyle marrying the Family Head's daughter. Lyle laugh at how childish he was to the news back then, not till he met her while their fathers were discussing privately. Remembering how she looked in that red dress she wore that day, that practically glow from setting sun as it made her look more beautiful in it light.

But now...Lyle was only sad as he stare at the setting sun, making him miss those days. Lyle was glad that it had finally vanished from view after the waterline had consumed it, making the sky give off a mix of purple and blue. The stars slowly becoming in view as night comes, while the bright full moan poke out from where it had hid. Lyle stood there still, watching the sight being taken place before him. Then turned away after closing the curtains and went to get ready for bed, wanting a good night rest for the plans tomorrow morning.

A Week Before The War...

Lyle sit quietly as he examine maps of Fuyuki city, spread out on an table under candle light. His long crimson hair pulled into a sloppy ponytail, just so he could read it without his bangs getting in the away of his reddish-brown eyes. After yawning and looking down to the back of his right hand, staring at the intricate designs of his command seal (http://i.gyazo.com/901047c9b80a23de9f3416852d4b2464.png) of an array of six wings, two of them appear to caress a spearhead of sort. He clinch his right hand lightly as he soon push himself up from his chair, departing from the table after grabbing a aged book. Opening it as he flip through the pages as he search for the right page, while he step up to an casting circle he had etched onto the floor. At the center was a small case with a glass lid, inside it is an thin cloth that look to be a form of bandage. An artifact of an Heroic Spirit Lyle had planned to summon after doing some research and being careful to not draw any attention from acquiring it, not wanting to draw in the eyes of the Valdes as they still likely to be looking for him.

The redhead Magus wonder if they had already acquired a one of the spirits, He hope so as it be an excuse to get payback with them. But no matter if they were able to join the war or if they didn't and lost the chance, Lyle will get his chance at them. His apprentice in particular as he'll suffer the same death as his wife and son had to suffer, only more slowly to savor it.

"That not important right now, this is...this right now is important." Lyle exclaim as he cleared his head of this, wanting to be calm and relax as he squat down to examine the circle up close. Wanting to be certain that every detail is perfect, once he had finish looking it over. Lyle stood up and took a few steps back, opening the book as he had kept the page marked with his thumb. He look down at the two pages as he then took a deep calming breath, clearing his throat for a moment as he began to speak out the chant in a steady deep tone.

"Ye First, O Silver, O Iron,

O stone of the foundation, O Archduke of the Contract,

Hear me in the name of our great teacher, the Archmagus Lizleihi!

Let the descending winds be as a wall!

Let the gates in all directions be shut, rising above the crown, and let the three-forked roads to the

Kingdom revolve.

Shut. Shut. Shut. Shut. Shut.

Five perfections for each repetition.

And now, let the filled sigils be annihilated in my stead!

Set.

Let thy body rest under my dominion, let my fate rest in thy blade.

If thou submittest to the call of the Holy Grail and if thou wilt obey this mind, this reason, then thou shalt respond.

I make my oath here.

I am that person who is to become the virtue of all Heavens.

I am that person who is covered with the evil of all Hades.

Thou seven heavens, clad in a trinity of words,

come past thy restraining rings, and be thou the hands that protect the balance!"

The circle began to glow in a hue of blue as a flash of light soon follow, blinding Lyle as he instinctively shielded his eyes from it with his right hand. While clinching tightly to the book in the other, the pages fluttering from an gust of winds passing through from no where. Nearly causing the candles to almost blew out, though a few did however.

"Are you the one that called me?" Asked an masculine friendly voice, which cause the Magus to lower his hand to see an lone figured that stood at the circle center. Clad in a blue-ish elegantly design armor that was mostly hidden by a dark cloak hanging over the man's shoulder, thankfully the hood was down as the man short shaggy dark blueish hair was visible to the Magus. Though he was more curious of how his eyes were covered by a blue cloth, making him wonder if he was blind or was there a purpose behind it. Lyle then look down to the man's hands as he examine the spear held by the right hand, that is firmly wrapped in a red cloth as it hides nearly every inch of it. In the other was the case that had once lay on the floor, Lyle guessed that the man picked it up upon being summoned. Which was good as Lyle would've hate to see it destroyed, since he had to work hard in finding it.

After looking the man over, who patiently waited as he stood there. Lyle finally decided to answer him as he spoke clearly to him, "I did called you here." Once he answered, the man nod his head and hand him the case. Which Lyle took from him as he thanked him for it, when the man's hand was freed of it. He courtly bow as he spoke, "then I, Lancer. Will fight for you in this war, till we win or I perish during it."

Fleija Croze
08-19-2014, 03:02 AM
Two Weeks before The War.

"Are the preparations complete?"

The Laaksonen family head kept pacing outside a room endlessly. His only daughter, the first to be born under the Laaksonen family, was going to fight to the death. It was tragic. The man himself created the family with the sole purpose of adding the Laaksonens among the prestigious magi families that are part of the Mage's Association. He glanced at the walls leading to the room. They were smothered in the blood of crows with some intricate patterns here and there- His wife's doing.

Out of anxiety, he left the room and went to the family workshop- His wife was in there. The man had married a witch. Not just a female magus, but a genuine witch. As he entered the room, his face slightly contorted to the smell of sulfur. His eyes burned from the noxious fumes and his vision limited by the chains hanging in the room. Facing a large table draped in a red tablecloth and cluttered with miscellaneous tools, his wife (http://oi57.tinypic.com/2wogeft.jpg) sat on a chair, experimenting with another strange concoction. She glanced at her husband once with a bored expression before shifting her eyes back to the vial. She appears young, but only due to a daily sacrifice of small mammals.

"Has the relic been delivered yet?" The man asks. He had clearly not slept. There were creases under his eyes his hair was in disdain. His wife provided a response- A rather uninterested response. Without letting go of the vial in her right hand, she used her left to withdraw something metallic under the table's drawer. She then placed the object on the table calmly- Not even a clink or a thunk being produced.

"You should know who this one summons. You looked up to him as a child. Take it to our daughter." The family head nervously picked up the item with a white handkerchief, taking a second to glance at the object in full detail. It was a bullet casing. He smiled before heading to his daughter's room. Back to the corridor smothered in blood to keep the unwanted away.

Upon meeting the door to the room, he placed his hand on it before chanting something incomprehensible. The door opened quietly to see his daughter practicing Runecraft. The family pet, Alfy, a Malamute, was using her bed as his bed while her daughter was busy. He walked towards his daughter with the relic in hand.

"Almiira, you know how to summon the servant, correct?" His voice contained some doubt, but it was stern, authoritative. His daughter replied with a nod, not even glancing at her father. A trait most likely inherited from her mother, the same could be said for her studiousness. The young woman had already surpassed him when it came to formalcraft. A fact he hates to admit, but remains true.

"I will perform the ritual tomorrow."

"Take care, tyttäreni" With those words, he left the relic on a table and left the room, careful to seal the door again.

Thirteen Days before The War.

"Wake up. Our daughter's up to something." It's barely been three hours since he went to bed. His wife had already raised her hand in preparation to slap him in the event he did not open his eyes. Thank goodness he managed to get out of bed by then. With groggy eyes, he tried to make sense of the situation. His wife was still in her research attire, iconic hat and all. She probably didn't even try to sleep because of her research.

Up to something? It must be extraordinary enough for his wife to actually say something about her own daughter. "Hurry up." Her wife had already darted away from the bedroom and towards the hall smothered in blood. Everything had a strange red hue. Like a fog. Without hesitation, he immediately went for the door to her room and chanted the code words to open the lock. With a click, the door swung open. He rushed in while his wife calmly walked.

The red hue in the air was gone.

There was another man inside the room.

With surprise in his eyes, and astonishment in his wife's, he made a remark: "How? Without an incantation?"

The other man provided an answer. "Focus." The man then disappeared.

Looking for other things to say, he blurted: "I assumed that when you said tomorrow, you would be doing it from sunrise to sunset- Not 2:00AM".

One Week before The War.

On a journal:


I taught her everything I know.
I had already booked tickets.
Gave her everything she needed to maximize success.
I still regret encouraging her participation in the war.
But even then, she would be hunted down if she refused.

She's out in the woods right now, hunting game.
I honestly wonder if I'll taste her cooking again after she departs.

Bionicllama
08-20-2014, 10:58 PM
ONE DAY BEFORE THE WAR

Michael sat outside his house looking over the river. The sunset made it look so nice, he had almost forgotten that he could die in a couple of days. His glance went down to his hand as he noticed the red mark on the back of it. This one thing, that one event changed his life. Hell, before this he barely knew what the Grail War was besides of what he had heard from older Mages. After that he began reading whatever he could about it, or at least what little he could find. All of his research, all of his training, stopped for one little mark that appeared two years ago. He laughed at himself for the prospect of such a thing. The mark didn't do anything but motivate him. If it wasn't for the Holy Grail choosing him his nose would probably be in some boring book, not in Japan with a Heroic Spirit next to a beautiful river. Perhaps it was a blessing, not an unfortunate curse.

This led Michael to think about Archer. He hadn't known her for very long, and already he could see an obstacle that would bar them from working together. Their attitudes were too unlike each other. She was proud, strong, and too prideful. He had no doubt that she would do what he asked, but that look on her face any time he asked her to do anything she had a look on her face that annoyed him to no end, like she was above doing anything other than taking baths and relaxing. Not only that but there was a softer, almost sweeter side to her that he couldn't figure out what it was. Sometimes she became very, motherly, almost protective of him. He couldn't figure out why she would act such a way, but then again how was he supposed to figure out a former queen?

Michael sat up and re-entered the household through a sliding door. Finally he had time to purchase furniture and a television so the house looked very homely, at least much more so that the empty, dark space it was before. It was getting late and this was probably the last time of peace he would have before tomorrow, so all he wanted to do was relax. Sadly, grocery shopping had to be done so that had to be done first. As he turned to exit out the front door he heard footsteps behind him, and he didn't have to turn around to know who it was.

"Hey, I'm heading to the store across the street. Anything in particular you want?" As Michael talked he didn't turn around. Partly because he knew Archer was still in a towel after her fifteenth bath today, and the fact he was already halfway out the door.

"Or what? You'll get more of the god-awful sushi that you so dear love? I'll simply have noodles if you care to get some.

Michael sighed. Why did she have to make fun of his eating habits? "Alright then, anthing for you Cleo-" Before he could finish he heard a swooshing noise that something was being thrown in the air. A glass vase shattered against the wall next to him that seemed to come from direction Archer was. Too bad, that was the third one this week.

"How dare you try and call me by my name! Address me as either Archer or Queen! Hell, I better go with you to make sure you at least buy the right food. Archer went past Michael and out the door. She had actually changed into modern clothes, tan pants with a fur coat. He would have to clean up the glass after the two got home, but by now he was used to her almost childish nature. Somehow, though, he knew that the reason she wanted to go with him was to make sure he was alright. He was both glad and annoyed by this. After all, he was more than capable at going outside by himself. As this exchange went on he made sure not to look at her face. He knew what that would entail, and would prefer not to get teased by Archer again for it.

"Just, try not to flirt with the locals again, ok?"

Rhomeo
08-21-2014, 03:03 PM
Two Days before the War
7:02pm – David's Workshop

Careful, he had to be very careful. Even the slightest excess would cause a calamity unbeknownst to the world outside. Ultimate focus was required as he poured the mineral ever so slightly into the concoction, counting every individual piece that fell. There was a perfect number, he just had to hit that perfect number-

“Oh hey David, I didn't know you were cooking something!”

Through sheer willpower, his hand stopped as his head jerked back towards Irisiviel. As always, she had a cheerful grin and had changed from her winter gear into something more homely. Scoffing, he turned back to the meal and re-focused on the salt shaker.

“Some people would tell you that a good meal is unnecessary and it's only nutrients that matter,” he explained, answering a question that hadn't even been asked. “However, I find that to be ludicrous. A good meal is as important for morale as anything else and morale is sorely needed in a situation like this.”

“Oho, I see,” she nodded seriously before putting her finger up to her chin in thought. “Still, I didn't take you for the cooking type. Even though this place has such a huge kitchen, it's amazing.”

“It was originally made for far more people, I assume. This manor originally belonged to the Edelfelts, so it's likely this kitchen was used by a number of chefs.”

Seemingly satisfied, Irisviel turned back from the kitchen, content to leave him to his task. He managed to finish the remaining seasonings before taking the two very-full plates to the nearby dining room. Irisviel was already present, having taken a seat in a seemingly random spot on one side of the table. After putting her plate down, he was quickly pulled back as he tried to find a seat further from her.

Sighing, he took the seat right next to her. Her attachment issues were something he'd never get used to.

“Itadakimasu!” Irisviel declared happily.

“Is the Japanese really necessary?”

“I just wanted to try it once, considering we're in Japan and all.”

He couldn't fault her that, at least.


Two Days before the war
10:37pm – Ryuudou Temple

“Can you sense anything, Berserker?” David said out loud to seemingly no one.

“If there is another Servant, they're hiding their presence,” a voice echoed in his head.

Hands in his pockets, David glanced to his sides before making his way through the giant gate. This was their first stop of the night so he could check on his preparations throughout the city. Even though he'd been back and forth for the last eight months, he'd only been able to complete four hundred and fifty-two bounded fields; three hundred and seventy of which were at his workshop. The majority of the remaining fields were located at the possible locations for the Lesser Grail's ritual location, whereas a few surprises had been set up in notable locations. He'd wanted to have a lot more, but he'd gotten so caught up in protecting his Workshop that he didn't have the time.

Still, all things considered, he'd done well. On the off chance that he was forced to move with Berserker, he doubted anyone could take him from surprise. His defence without his fields was nothing to be scoffed at, considering some of the advancements he'd been able to make.

After all, his research had led him straight to someone who was even greater than him.

Pulling a cigarette from his coat, he lit it and took a drag before blowing smoke that billowed around his head as he made his way down the temple stairs. There were still twenty-five locations to check and only six hours left to do it, he had to get down to business.

Snotgirl
08-22-2014, 01:30 AM
Four days before the war
11:37 a.m

Everything was complete, for the most part. Supplies and equipment from Executive Outcomes had arrived and was soon being moved by semi-truck to the location that Maria had picked out. There had actually only been one slight hiccup. Customs was asking for more than Abiodun was willing to shell out. So this meant that Maria had to dip into her personal finances to ensure safe travel of her equipment into Japan. But if she won this war, money would have no value to her afterwards anyway.

Maria was back in her hotel room, out on the balcony. “Rider, it’s almost time for the War. Just a few days and we’ll both be embroiled in a conflict that neither of will ever forget.” Maria turned around, just in time to see Rider materialize behind her. Despite having been together for 5 months, it still had taken an inordinate amount of time for Maria to coax Rider into wearing normal clothing. Rider was dressed rather conservatively; wearing a white t shirt trimmed with gray, white pants, and an extremely light black coat. The entire outfit was meant to not draw attention. Still, Rider felt uncomfortable out of her armor.

“Yes,” Rider said simply. There was nothing else to say. They both knew the stakes, and both were willing to give up everything they had to achieve victory. Yet the reasons for Maria’s motivation remained unclear to Rider. Every time Rider attempted to broach the subject with Maria, she either ignored Rider completely or switched topics unapologetically.

“Master…?”

Maria gave Rider an inquisitive look. “Yes?”

Rider gnawed on her lip. She didn’t think it was her place to ask. Maria had never inquired Rider of her wish; Rider told her of her own volition.

“Never mind.” Rider was sure Maria would tell her in her own time, as Rider told Maria.
__

One day before the war
2:37 p.m

Maria and Rider were walking down the business district, at Riders request. These past few days Maria had done nothing but plan out strategies and thinking best on how to utilize their assets. She needed a rest, Rider felt. Although it wasn’t as if Rider felt useless, oh no, Maria made sure to include Rider in her plans, asking for her input and thoughts. But it still felt as if Maria had taken on the bulk of the work. So here they were, in a bright afternoon, looking for some sort of reprieve from work.

Maria looked disinterested, glancing at buildings for a few moments before sending her gaze straight ahead. Unclear as to what Riders intentions were, Maria had consented to taking Rider out into town. Perhaps Rider simply wanted to explore, yet Maria felt as if that wasn’t the case. Rider didn’t seem the flighty type to run around like a child, exploring every nook and cranny of a new environment. Yet Maria couldn’t help but feel a bit of shame. Months together and they’d done nothing but plan and work. Maybe this was a side of Rider that she’d never shown Maria?

It didn’t look like it, but Rider was starting to sweat. Beads of perspiration were welling up on her neck, and it wasn’t due to the heat. It was in fact, from all the gawks of the locals. Rider was tall. She stood over many of the men on the sidewalk, and her white skin and long blond hair clearly gave her away as a foreigner. But what bothered her the most was the look from Maria. Rider couldn’t tell the emotion behind the stare. Annoyance? Anger? Pity? Needing a quick escape, Rider looked up at the sign of the nearest building and pulled Maria inside.

Surprised, Maria was nearly yanked off her feet as she was pulled inside a shop. A pleasant aroma permeated the place. Glass tables with chairs were everywhere, with patrons everywhere smiling and chattering over small pastries and various drinks.

“Rider, why are we in a café?” Maria looked around with interest, having never been inside a Japanese café.

Trying to regain composure, Rider drew herself up, “I felt as if you needed a break.” No need to tell her that this was just a mere coincidence…

“Ahh, I see. Is this why you dragged me out?” Maria asked with surprise, as a waiter directed them to the nearest empty spot.

“That’s exactly what I was doing!” Rider laughed nervously. They both ordered tea and waited. Neither of them said anything for a few moments. Rider was trying to still her beating heart. It was Maria who broke the silence as their drinks arrived.

“I realize we’ve been spending a monumental bit of time inside, planning for what’s to come, and I had completely forgotten the necessity of a break. So I appreciate the thought, Rider.” Maria smiled as she brought the cup of warm tea to her lips. Rider could only sigh in relief that Maria understood her clumsy thoughtfulness. As Rider was drinking her own tea, Maria frowned and set her cup down.

“I do have to ask though, Rider. Why did you take me to a love café?” Rider’s eyes widened and she sprayed the table with tea in surprise. Indeed, this café was filled with what looked to be young couples…

TheDoctor
08-22-2014, 05:34 AM
Four days before the war.

“Axel, what is this box?”

“That’s a television.”

“Hm. How pathetic.”

Axel glanced up from his laptop computer and fixed curious eyes upon the Servant. They resided in a well-sized apartment he had purchased several years ago after receiving his Command Seals, courtesy of the Mages Association. “You’re dissatisfied?”

“Of course I am!” Caster was clothed in a crimson silk bathrobe descending past his knees and stood in front of the television with his arms crossed. The screen played a popular soap opera which Axel knew little to nothing about. “Do they call this acting? Is this disgraceful performance what they call drama? It’s horrendous!” With a disgusted wave of his hand, the Servant turned away and sat upon the couch opposite of the television, one leg crossing over the other as he lounged back. “And they dare to restrict this so-called art into this minuscule cube? At least it would be somewhat tolerable if performed in my theater.”

A mildly amused smile played across Axel’s lips as he returned his attention to the computer screen. He had been studying each of the known Masters with zeal day in and day out in preparation for the war. Strategy after strategy passed through his mind to expose any weaknesses he could determine, but the information wasn’t enough. I need more. When the war starts, I’ll have to watch from the sidelines initially and pick up what I can. He sighed with exhaustion and rubbed his eyes with his hands. Sleep had escaped him far too much lately.

“What are you doing?”

He looked up to see the blonde Servant standing to his right and staring at the laptop screen. “This doesn’t look like that television over there. In fact, it looks like quite the bore.”

Axel pulled up the pages on the screen which he had created for each known Master full of all the information he had on them. “These are your opponents during this war. Well, my opponents.” He leaned forward slightly over the key board. “Your opponents will be other Servants, and there is no way that I can even scratch them without getting killed.”

Caster crossed one arm and brought the other one to his chin in casual intrigue. “Tell me about them. The Masters, one by one.”

Shrugging, Axel brought forward the first page. “Michael Dumane, age 17, a sixth generation mage. He is part of the Thule Society, and a user of the Earth Affinity, along with Bounded Fields and Runes. Overall not too concerning, the exception being his age. He’s only seventeen, and he’s already a full member of the Thule Society? I can’t help but wonder what is up his sleeve.”

He clicked to the next one. “Lyle Ambrose, age 35, a fifth generation mage. No affiliation that I know of. His affinities are Fire and Air, and he is proficient with Barriers and Bounded Fields. His passion for the Grail must have been triggered by the execution of his family. However, whether it is for revenge or for recovery, I am uncertain. He doesn’t concern me too much either, for if such a passion exists, then it may cause him to make mistakes. It seems as though he may be working alone.”

Caster nodded. “An interesting player. Continue.”

Next. “Maria Abrams, age 28, a fifth generation mage. She was part of the Mages Association at one time, but she hasn’t contacted us for a long time. Although fluent with Bounded Fields, Barriers, and Strengthening, she is also proficient with various firearms and military techniques. She was part of the US military for a time and fought in the Gulf War, which means she understands tactics. But after the Gulf War,” Axel tapped his desk with his finger absentmindedly. “She deserted into South Africa. Three things about her concern me.” He lifted three fingers. “Firstly, what connections does she still retain? It is unlikely that the US military will be supporting a deserter, but what of her desertion period? Secondly, she has a registered Mystic Code, and I can’t help but wonder what that may be. That could make the difference between life and death if it is something notable. And lastly…why does she want the Grail?”

The blonde Servant rubbed his chin as he contemplated Axel’s report. “Do we know what class her Servant holds?”

Axel shook his head. “No. No idea at all.” He clicked to the next page. “David Pavilic, age 27, a fourth generation mage. He is affiliated with Atlas, and he has the favor of the Einzberns. In fact, he takes with him an Einzbern homunculus. He is quite a proficient mage considering his generation, specializing in Memory Partition, Bounded Fields, and Water and Air Affinities. He graduated from the Clocktower, but then deferred to Atlas. What I fail to understand is why he suddenly jumped from Atlas, in which he had achieved quite a high position, to the Einzberns’ doorstep. But with the Einzbern’s support in this war, along with multiple Mystic Codes that remain a mystery to me, he is another Master who should not be taken lightly.

“Lastly, Almiira Laaksonen, age 22, second generation mage. Her only known affiliation is that of her own family, who hold little power in the society of Mages. She is well-versed in Runecraft, Curses, and Alchemy, and somehow she has obtained a Mystic Code. We don’t have much to worry about, though, considering her state as a second generation mage. Her circuits will pale in comparison to other Mages’ circuits in this war. We will keep her under close watch, but as long as we don’t drop our guard, then she will be absolutely manageable.”

The next page was entirely blank. “As for the last Master, he or she remains a mystery. The Command Seals must have appeared, but I have no idea who it may be. This is concerning, extremely concerning. This person’s identity must be obtained as soon as possible.”

Axel sat back in his chair with his arms crossed and nodded at the laptop screen. “That’s it, then. Those are the Masters who we are facing. I think I know of ways to handle most of them, but Pavilic and Abrams…they worry me greatly.”

Caster stepped forward and gestured to the screen. “Then what is this last page?” He clicked on the page and smiled deviously. “Oh, what’s this?”

In response, Axel exhaled heavily. “That, Caster, is our Overseer. Lachlan O’Riley, age 34, obviously affiliated with the Church. He was chosen as the Overseer in a sudden panic after Risei Kotomine, our original Overseer, perished. I know almost nothing about him, but he is young for the position. He was an Executor for the Church, which proves him as quite the dangerous individual. Some say he was excommunicated from the position, but no one knows for sure.”

The Servant was quiet for several moments before he walked away from the desk. “So these are the characters of our grand performance. This is my chance!” He released a laugh and spun gracefully before lounging upon the couch, his eyes of steel lively with excitement. “Finally, after all of these years, I can sculpt that which I love most, the most divine tragedy and comedy that this world has ever experienced! All of the pieces are in my hand, including the very characters themselves! What a fascinating cast indeed!”

He released a content sigh before his gaze returned to the television screen. “Certainly more fascinating than these monotonous cows.” With a gentle nod, the television set burst into flames.

What the hell is he doing?! With a jolt from his chair, Axel muttered a single-word incantation to surround the burning device with a whirlwind of air to prevent it from spreading. He held the spell while he bolted for the fire extinguisher and released it immediately before dousing the flame with foam. When his livid gaze shifted to Caster, whose arms were crossed with a dull demeanor, he threw up his arms. “You know, I would appreciate it if you wouldn’t set things in my apartment on fire.”

With a nonchalant shrug, the blonde man in the bathrobe rotated so that he was laying on the coach lengthwise. “And I would appreciate some actually enjoyable theater, but the box seemed to have other plans for me. Go find a new box that will actually listen to me.”

~~~~~

Two days before the war

As Lachlan O'Riley entered the chapel of Fuyuki Church, he hesitated, finding a tall black-haired man kneeling in one of the front pews. Walking quietly so as not to disturb the churchgoer, he padded down the aisle and up to the altar. His eyes glanced upon the red symbols on the back of one of the man's clasped hands, the mark of a Master. With a quiet humph, he ascended the altar, prepared to polish the tarnished metal.

"Something peculiar, Father?"

Lachlan froze and smiled kindly, turning to face the Master. "It is rare to find a man of God among Masters nowadays. I didn't know that any of you followed the faith."

The Master smiled, his eyes still closed in prayer. "I wouldn't call myself a man of God, Father, but if He can help me through the Grail War, then I'd rather have Him on my side."

He chuckled lightly at his response. "I see. So you don't seek my company as a clergyman, but rather as an Overseer?"

The black haired man opened his eyes and locked them on Lachlan. "Neither, Father. I wish to speak as two men on the brink of warfare and to warn you of what is to come."

Oh? His expression shifted to one of serious interest as he placed his hand upon the railing of the altar. "Then tell me, what is coming?"

"The most hideous war of mankind." The Master stood from the pew he was kneeling on and leaned upon the one in front of him. "And because of your position, you may be a primary target for other Masters."

Lachlan's shoulders rose in a shrug. "Well, as long as everyone fights fairly and keeps it as a proxy war amongst Servants, I'll have no reason to worry."

"And when have you ever known Mages to fight fair?" The Master shook his head. "We're filthy, Father. Anything and everything will be done to win the Grail."

The priest paused before answering. "This is true, but do not worry of my safety, sir. I may seem young, but I am not inexperienced in dealing with Mages."

The Master gave a genuine smile, but his eyes betrayed an almost predatory victory. Have I said too much? "Of course, of course. I mean no offense, Father. I only thought it best to inform you, just in case." He exited the pew and extended his hand. "Axel Valentine."

Lachlan took his hand, giving a firm handshake in return. "The pleasure is mine, Axel. Lachlan O'Riley, although I'm sure you know that already."

Axel smiled in response, released Lachlan's hand, and began to walk back down the aisle towards the exit. "I can't say I want to see you again during this war, Father, because that would mean I've failed and am seeking safe haven. But I do hope that we can both meet again alive after this." He reached for the door handle and turned over his shoulder to look at the priest. "Good luck, Father."

He nodded in response. "Good luck and blessings to you as well, Axel." As the door closed, Lachlan sighed, his thoughts swimming with the task that was to come. To clear his head, he returned to his mundane task of cleaning the altar.

For it would soon be stained with blood.

Fleija Croze
08-22-2014, 12:21 PM
Three Days before The War.

"A pen with blood for ink?" The remark was made towards a blonde woman wearing what is most appropriate for forest trekking. He can see her crouched down, making symbols that seem vaguely familiar.

"It allows runes to be inscribed within mere seconds." With a *Snap* she stabbed the now broken- And jagged bat bone in the center of the transparent film, activating it while anchoring it to the root of a tree. Unlike flashier runes, this one wouldn't glow. Not to mention it would be nigh-impossible to find it at night. It doesn't even exude any leaked prana without a bounded field to seal it inside. Her mother's witchcraft combined with her father's formalcraft.

"What does this do?"

"It works similar to radio triangulation. While you were practicing your shooting, I was placing them along the perimeter of the city." She stood up and pocketed the pen before walking back to their hotel room. This was the last rune among an entire series. The man had only decided to accompany his master after knocking down some cans placed on Fuyuki Bridge.

Her father's hero was standing next to her yet she felt nothing. She would look at him and he would look at her yet no words would come out from either's lips. Perhaps it was the hunters' understanding- Always keep silent, for the woods not only contain game, but also danger. Fuyuki City's woods were not in the same arctic environment as they both lived in, but a forest was still dangerous.

Two Days before The War.

"That's a unique rifle you have."

"It is a custom-built semi-automatic rifle chambered for .338 Lapua. It carries some special traits, but it can be best explained after I hit a target."

"Ah, so we both use rifles..." Assassin can't help but admire the rifle, however, it carries a detail that irks him. He cannot bother to mention it, as he fights using his style, as his master fights with hers. However, if she's using a rifle, then it could only mean that her magecraft was lacking. It was rudimentary, but lacking- At least for a direct confrontation.

The weak always find a way to topple the strong- Namely, to strike when they're at their most vulnerable and ensure they cannot strike back. His class and her fighting style were suitable to one-another. He had been summoned by an arrogant master before- Every fight felt awkward- A game of cat and mouse. His master would pretend to be the servant while he dispatches the enemy master before his gets obliterated. Unfortunately, midway along the war, his master died. He had independent action as a skill and lasted for a day before disappearing.

"Assassin. Do you want to explore the town some more?" Almiira was still busy tinkering with her rifle and hadn't bothered to look in his direction.

That one day was enough for him to explore good territories for fighting, but no more. His master also hadn't tried to explore more than the places where she left runes. However, she appeared rather busy.

He shrugged, "Why not tomorrow?"

"Alright."

TheExiledChampion
08-25-2014, 09:52 PM
Three Days Before The War

It was an peaceful evening at Lyle's apartment, most of the lights were off at certain rooms. Those that were was the hallway and the dinner room/kitchen, which has the lingering aroma of cooked food as Lyle and his guest were having their dinner. Eating at opposite ends of an table, Lyle at one end and a young woman at the other. Now this would be consider romantic somewhat, but it wasn't, there was no candles on the tables and so forth. It was a only a pleasant dinner between two people, one of which was Veronica Chalmers. An dear childhood friend of Dalila, who requested to help Lyle with the Grail Wars.

Veronica look around a bit with a confuse face, "isn't Lancer going to dine with us?" Veronica asked as she kept looking for the said Lancer, wondering where he had gone too. "He told me that eating isn't necessary for him, but I've made plenty in case he changed his mind." Lyle explained to her as he continue eating, not looking to her as he speaks. "I see...Is everything settle for the next few days?" Veronica asked as she look up at him, finding it difficult to fall for his charming looks. Which made her feel guilty as she grew to like him, only she can tell that Lyle is still aching over the lost of his family. Lyle may not show it, but the pain is still in his eyes and Veronica can see them clearly like anyone else could.

"I've placed several bounded fields in key locations last few weeks, placed a few more yesterday as well." Lyle answered as he took a sip of his tea, finishing it as he soon gathered his dirty dishes and headed to the kitchen. While Veronica remained seated as she pick at what remains of her food, then with a long sigh, she gather up her own dishes and join Lyle in the Kitchen. "Thank you for dinner, I best be going now before it get dark." Veronica explained as she look at Lyle, who was busy cleaning the dishes by hand. "You're welcome, it was nice to have company. Stay safe alright, we're visitors here after all." Lyle stated as he look to Veronica, giving his farewells and watch her leave. Then return to cleaning the dishes, scrubbing down on them with a sponge.


One Days Before The War

"So you denied knowing the Valdes plot against my family?" Lyle ask as he look at an elderly nervous man name Duncan Skidmore, he was a good friend of his father and was the same man that introduce Lyle with Vance Valdes. Since the day of Lyle's wife and son were killed, Duncan vanished few days afterwards. Took almost whole four months till he was found and a week to be brought too Fuyuki City, just so Lyle can have a private discussion with Duncan. Taking him to an local cafe as he reserved a room under another alias, which would make any attempt of attack be impossible within a public place.

"I'm telling Lyle, I didn't know that they plan to kill you. You gotta trust me, I had no part in their ploy to killing your family." Duncan explained as he pleaded with the other Magus, who just stared at him with an blank expression as he sit with his right leg resting on top the other. "Trust you...the fact that I took the boy under your encouragement of him being a great pupil, who turn out to be spying on me and my family to plan an assassination attempt on me." Lyle spoke out as he lean forward with hands entwine together as his chin rest on it, staring directly at the Magus sitting opposite from him. "How should I trust someone after that, it was only because of you being a good friend to my father that I trusted your words. which my family paid for with their lives!" Lyle exclaimed with a angry tone, which brought chills to Duncan's spine as he stared back more frighten than nervous. Lyle sighed as he close his eyes before speaking up again, "Go...we'll continue another time, just know that if you try to leave...I'll know and we won't be talking again." Lyle stated as he finished with a faint menacing tone in his voice, which Duncan picked him as he tried to keep a calm demeanor before exiting from the room.

"That was mild cold," spoken an masculine voice as Lancer materialize from behind the chair Lyle was sitting on. "Do you really believe he was working with them?" Lancer asked as he look toward Lyle sat, despite being blindfolded. "Would you if you gone through what I had to endure?" Lyle ask him instead of answering as he look to where his Servant stood, seeing he was dress in an classy black suit that went well with his long shaggy hair and complexion. "It was hard to tell, but he was clearly frighten about something. You perhaps or the Valdes family, but he clearly scared about something." Lancer explain with a faint grin as he uncollapsed an cane such as Lyle was getting off his seat, who wore a similar style attire. Only he had the coat open and no tie was around his neck, a white button shirt was under the coat with one button not done and the collar mildly folded.

The two soon exited from the reserved room that was at the far back of the main area of the cafe, already getting looks from customers. Mostly at Lancer as he stood out the most with his apparent blindness, since it was more of an odd sight in the room. Lyle didn't pay them any mind till he caught the glimpse of two other foreigners visiting the cafe, two young women of different height. One was an tall blonde woman and the other an dark hair woman of average height, those two gave Lyle pause as he discreetly look at them as they pass. Lancer politely excusing himself by them after lightly tapping the dark hair girl's foot with his cane and gently pushing the taller woman aside.

When the two men were a block or so from the cafe, Lancer grasped Lyle's shoulder as he whispered into his ear. "We best be cautious, those two are more than just foreign visitors." Lancer warned with an worried and cautious tone, causing his Lyle to be at guard after hearing Lancer's warning. "Let not waste time then," Lyle replied as the two begin to make haste back to Lyle's apartment. Lancer vanishing from sight when no was looking.

TheDoctor
08-27-2014, 02:41 AM
First Night of the War
9:24pm - Fuyuki Church

Father Lachlan O'Riley tapped the chessboard in thought, noting the symbols underneath each piece. Saber, Archer, Lancer, Rider, Caster, Berserker, Assassin. All 7 classes had been summoned, it was time for the War to start in full. He'd been aware of the movements of a number of Masters before the War actually began, but there was nothing in the rules against that. All he had to do was make sure that they didn't do anything to blow their cover or put the city itself in danger. It was a simple enough job on paper, however he felt that he'd need to take a more heavy-handed role. He wasn't going to sit by and let people do what they wanted to do if it would endanger people. As an Executor, he couldn't allow that.

Picking up one of the pieces, the Priest looked it over carefully. Saber, the most powerful Class. If he was going to truly keep an eye on the War, that would be the place to start. He believed in his skills enough to remain hidden and out of the way, but what if someone did find him? With a frown, he set the piece back down and left the room. Perhaps it wasn't the right time, yet, but he'd have to remain cautious. The entire War reeked of espionage and he wasn't going to fall victim to it.

~~~~~

"What do you mean, I have to fight the Grail War now?"

Ayame Mizuki stood in front of her Servant with her hands on her hips, a dissatisfied frown on her face. She wore an evening outfit of a skirt and blouse with high socks and shoes, and her purse was draped over her shoulder. Her wonderful Servant had interrupted her just before she had left her house to convene with her friends for a night out, and frankly she didn't understand why. No one knows I'm a Master, so I don't see why this is a problem! This is between Servants, not Masters! "So you mean I can't go out and have a good time before I get thrown into this stupid war? That's ridiculous."

"To be honest," Saber yawned as she stretched, showing off all her curves in just the right ways. "I wouldn't really care that you were off doing your own thing, but I can't let you go and have fun on your own. If I'm going to be trudging around in the dark, I'd prefer to have a cute, young girl with me."

With a small smile, Saber let her eyes dart up and down Ayame's figure; not hiding her intentions in the slightest. Ever since the summoning, she'd been nothing but trouble. Constantly following her Master around, asking inane questions, making daily rituals a lot more difficult and acting more and more sultry by the minute. It didn't help that the only clothes she bothered to wear was something akin to a skintight bodysuit, which she adamantly refused to trade out for anything else. Something about showing off her "godly assets" or some other similarly stupid thing.

"Not to mention, I'd rather not have you get caught out and die on the first night. Useless or not, you are my Master..." Saber grinned a toothy grin. "Or would you rather test the theory that I really do need you around, A~ya~me?"

Ayame's eyes widened as she blushed with frustration and embarrassment. "You fucking perv!" She crossed her arms and turned slightly in an attempt to hide from her Servant's gaze. "What the hell is wrong with you?! Aren't Servants supposed to listen to Masters, not try to seduce them?" Shaking her head with a sigh, ponytails bouncing across her shoulders, she reached for the doorknob. "Fine, come with me, but you better stay phantasmal. If people see you with me when you're dressed like that," she gestured at Saber's clothes. "I'm gonna get shit for it too, and we'll get unwanted attention."

Opening the door, Ayame rolled her eyes. She might be the most powerful of the Servants, but she's horrible to deal with. I just want this to be over with.

"I better stay phantasmal, huh?" Saber snickered as she did just that. "Well, I suppose I can do that for you, my oh-so-wonderful Master. Don't forget what we're out and about for; I'm more than happy to turn corporeal to ruin your night if you start doing something pointless. If I don't get my blood pumping by the end of the night, I'll be taking it on you, okay~?"

Saber's words were so sickeningly sweet that it was nearly impossible to shrug off, her entire presence demanded attention and her actual appearance only made up about half of it. Even worse was the phrasing, she was serious about letting her frustrations out on her Master; but how she planned on letting it out was another matter entirely. Oh, there were a lot of choices... Saber nearly licked her lips at the prospect of it.

Ayame halted halfway through the door as Saber threatened her, becoming somewhat worried for her state of well-being by the end of the night. There was something she had on Saber, though. Something that Saber could never take away from her, something that rendered her powerless. Raising her clenched fist, she showed Saber the back of her hand. It was marked by crimson Command Seals in the shape of an elaborate and decorative three-pronged claw. "Yeah, we'll see about that."

Stupid bitch. With a humph, she turned away from Saber and left the Mizuki mansion. Fuyuki was only a short train ride away, and the train station was a walkable distance. Maybe if I get lucky, she won't screw up my night so bad that I have to use one of those.

~~~~~

Axel stood on the top of a skyscraper in Fuyuki, gazing out over the electrical lights plaguing the night sky. He held a set of binoculars in one hand, enhanced by his embedded Mana to significantly increase the magnification while retaining superior clarity. The city was just as lively as it always was at the dawn of night, yet nothing of its uniform noisiness stood out to him. His other hand was tucked into his black coat pocket, closed into a tense fist. The war had begun, and he needed to initiate his plans.

But first, we need a battle. His eyes continued to scan the horizon, watching for any disturbance or flare of Mana. Someone will undoubtedly reveal themselves, and all I need to do is keep an eye on them. Retrieving his hand from his pocket, he glanced at his pocket watch before reversing the action and returning to his original position. Of course, if things become drastic, I need to prepared to react properly with swiftness. If a Servant does find me, then Caster will need to reveal himself. Otherwise, he’ll stay phantasmal and tell me anything he sees. The Servant’s presence remained in his mind, nearby and ready to materialize at a moment’s notice. He had been surprisingly accepting to Axel’s plan for the night, even if it meant staying phantasmal for a long period of time.

Sitting down upon an AC unit upon the roof, he continued to gaze at the city. But who is Saber’s Master? They have remained undetected this whole time, but with the war beginning now… He released a concerned sigh, feeling the breath exit his lungs slowly. It was only a matter of time until something broke out.

~~~~~

Ayame stepped off the train platform and onto a loan street. It was peculiarly vacant at this time of night, but she knew that things would become more populated as she entered the city. I won’t be alone for long. Well…I’m not even alone now. She’s still there. The Servant’s presence loomed over her like a hungry wolf, starving for conflict and bloodshed. She knew that keeping her Servant sated that night would be no easy task, but she was sick of her anyway. We’ll see how she likes the taste of a command seal if she dares to try anything.

Minutes later, she was walking upon a large boardwalk along the river, yet it was still eerily empty. Her destination was still ten minutes away, but the sight of the quiet water helped her pass the time. The click of her shoes against the pavement echoed against the buildings on her right and out to the river on her left. How oddly quiet. For a war, this isn’t really very violent. Dad said it’d be a bloodshed from the start. Shrugging, she continued on her way.

Rhomeo
08-27-2014, 03:15 AM
First Night of the War
9:53pm - David's Workshop

Sudden laughter roused Irisviel from her nap, causing her to fall off the couch in shock. Rubbing the back of her head, she stood up and glanced around the now dark room. David sat in the single armchair, arms folded and eyes glazed over. Ah, so he was looking through Berserker's eyes then. He'd mentioned that it was the start of the War, but to begin patrols already? With a sigh, she pulled herself back onto the couch and leant back into the comfortable leather. Would he even respond if she talked to him like this?

“So, David...?” Irisviel started.

“Ah, did I wake you? I apologise, I couldn't contain myself. It looks as though we've found our first target already,” David muttered with glee, a small smile twitching at his features. “A young girl, she just waltzed straight through a preliminary field and it went crazy. The amount of energy she has... whatever Servant she's got will be ridiculous and I wouldn't mind getting a sneak peak.”

“You're going to fight her this early on?”

David's eyes turned back to normal as he turned to Irisviel, frowning. She found the sudden stare too much and quickly turned from him, as though to escape it. What was so strange about what she'd said?

“Berserker is good at surviving, if anything else. I trust in his ability to maintain a stalemate while we figure out the enemy's weakness while not revealing anything of our own. I don't even have to get him to activate Mad Enhancement, either, so we gain far more than they do.”

“What if he gets killed?” Irisviel pointed out, turning back to face David's gaze.

“Unlikely, no one would be willing to expend that much power on an opponent they just met. His parameters are... deceivingly low without the chains of madness binding him. Once I let him go, though, they'll be sorry they held back.”


9:54pm - Fuyuki Boardwalk

Three dozen meters ahead of the girl and her Servant, a body materialised. Red specks gathered and built up a body quite unlike that of what you'd expect from a human. An incredibly strong form, formidable looking armour and at least four different blades slung behind him from his lower back.

It probably didn't help that he was over two metres tall.

The figure opposite him was quickly joined by a similar creature, something far more dangerous. Black particles joined into a beautiful woman with a smile that would send the shivers up the spines of even the hardiest of men. There was something... very wrong with her presence. It was inhuman in a way that screamed 'You're going to die'. The killing intent washed off of her like waves from the ocean, it was something you couldn't beat.

Berserker, however, merely grinned. No words passed between the two Servants, who neither drew weapons nor made an effort for diplomacy. There was a mutual understanding, they were going to fight – they just had to receive the order. As if expecting the battle, the full moon, previously covered by the clouds; lit up the entire boardwalk. It revealed that they were the only ones in sight. It was no surprise, really, considering David had already set up a field to defer people around at night. That is, unless they had enough inate magical resistance to ignore it. This girl must have had a lot, to not only shake it off entirely but not even notice it was there.

All he needed was that order...


9:57pm - David's Workshop

Oh, damn.

“What's wrong, David?” Irisviel questioned as she poured her 'escort' a cup of tea.

“Her parameters are... very high,” he managed to get out.

“How high?”

“21.7% chance of victory without Mad Enhancement, 43.2% chance of victory with it.”

That was very, very bad.

“What if you used his Noble Phantasm?”

“Unsure,” David sighed as he picked up the teacup. “Assuming he could get in the first strike, 100% chance of victory. If she used a Noble Phantasm of her own, it could drop down to between 30 and 70 percent, depending on the strength. She hasn't revealed her weapon, either, there's no way to tell what Class she is.”

“With high Stats, you'd expect it to be Saber, correct?” Irisviel pointed out, raising her own teacup to her lips.

“85% chance she is Saber, indeed, but I won't jump to conclusions quite yet. I'll let this play out for now... if her Master wants to make the first move, all we need to do is react accordingly and gather information. If she has less combat experience than Berserker, we can use that to our advantage. If the girl is as inexperienced as she looks, she could be the easier target. There are a lot of variables around, after all; five of them to be exact.”

Bionicllama
08-27-2014, 03:53 AM
The Morning of the War

Archer lazily got up from her bed and yawned. Last night was a long one. Lots of planning and lots of eating. Michael didn't look like it at first, but the kid was smart. He had laid out plans on a map of Fuyuki of possible battle locations. These locations were open enough to where she could use her powers effectively and not be hindered by buildings or other structures being in the way. One of which was the river area where they currently resided. She didn't fully understand his plans but Archer had faith in him to execute them perfectly. Now that she thought of it, she never really heard Michael go to his room last night.

Walking out into the hallway, she saw what she feared the most. He was, in fact, still jotting down notes and going back and forth from map to map.
"Michael, you really should-" Before she could finish Michael interrupted her. He was too involved in his work to look up, but he spoke to Archer nonetheless.

"Cleo, tell me. Which class is the strongest of the seven?"

Archer sighed at the little pet name he had given her. But, it wasn't her true name, so she would allow it. "If I had to answer truthfully, that would be Saber."

Michael kept skimming through his notes with a smile on his face. Even though dark circles were evident underneath his eyes he felt like he had more energy than ever before. "Precisely. Now tell me, would it be wiser to simply defeat Saber and his Master, or to attempt to form an alliance until the very last moment?"

"Well, I would say defeat them at the-" Again, she was cut off.

"Not the correct answer. An alliance would be the better of the two outcomes. This allows us to thoroughly examine him and his Master. At the same time we hide all of our best tricks and wait for the opportune time to strike. So you were half right. As they say, it's the best of both worlds."

Cleo sighed and leaned against the wall next to her, the white silk robe she had on flowing. "Mikey, this all sounds good and all, but you should really get some sleep. It's ten in the morning."

Michael looked down at his digital clock and grimaced. "Cleo, it's two in the afternoon."


The First Night of the War

After a good seven hour rest Michael was ready to head out. He needed to scope out the Fuyuki Bridge and see if his dimensions of the structure were correct. Is so, then it would be the ideal battlefield for Archer. He had on a black jacket with blue jeans. Along with that he wore black gloves in order to cover his command seal.
"Cleo, there's no need to go into your phantasmal form at the moment."

Archer had done so before Michael had gotten dressed. "I know this, but just in case we run into another Master we don't want them figuring out our identities early on."

Michael nodded in agreement. It made sense after all. He made sure to bring a backpack of supplies with included a quill, vile of blood, chalk, a pen, and an e-cigarette. Weird supplies to bring for a night on the town, but no one was going to check his bag randomly in the middle of street anyways. He went out of the door and cool night air hit him hard. He wasn't used to the low temperatures and quickly came to hate it. As he started to walk he noticed a young girl out on the river bank. "That's a bit strange. She seems a bit too young to be all alone." Of course she seemed younger from afar and he couldn't get the full scope of her age. Walking towards her from atop the hill where the houses and other building were, he called out to her.
"Hey, miss! You seem lost! You need directions to somewhere-" It was at this moment that a black figure appeared in front of her, and another one, this time a woman, next to her.
"Oh, shit."

Archer chuckled as she materialized next to Michael. "Guess your night of relaxation isn't going to happen, now is it, Mikey?"

"No, this is perfect. I finally get to test out my theories." He pulled out the e-cigarette and held it in his hand. Smoking wasn't his thing, but the device came in handy in situations like this.

Fleija Croze
08-27-2014, 07:11 AM
First night of the War (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s4SXDj2rIfk)

Almiira was working on an experimental rune on her room's study table. Its ingredients were highly exotic- Fangs of various vipers, grenade shrapnel recovered from a casualty in the Gulf War, the crest of an oarfish and blood from a torture victim. After grinding the solids into powder, the blood would be boiled, and the powder mixed in before reciting some diabolic curses. It may not be wise to perform research at the very beginning of a war, yet she continued.

Assassin had materialized and was maintaining his firearms. The parts were placed on the room's coffee table along with a drawn map of the city, with the 34 detection runes Almiira used were marked with white pins. The map was not a geographical map, but a more complex civil engineering map with precise layouts of roads, their dimensions, along with weight capacity among other things. At the center was modeling clay mixed with 3 vibrant colors.

It wasn't long until the clay started making the table vibrate.

Almiira turned her head once before resuming her project. "An aura's been detected. Please note the color and location of the clay, Assassin."

"Close to the Fuyuki River. Colored red."

"That's convenient. This hotel has a balcony to watch that spot. Use presence concealment to keep hidden and observe. Bring your rifle."

"Will you be coming along?" The man asks.

"After I finish. This hotel has little very notable features to distinguish it from the Fuyuki skyline and it blends quite well with its surroundings. Do not compromise it unless it ensures victory."

"Alright."

Assassin leaves his master in the room, looking back before opening the door. Almiira paid no heed and continues to finish her project as Assassin watches the source of the aura: A muscularly-built man wearing armor and a winged woman wearing a leotard.

Snotgirl
08-28-2014, 06:37 PM
First night of the war
9:59


The first night of the war had just begun, so Maria found it imperative that she take the initiative. However, it seemed that a few had already done so. Using a small flock of birds as familiars, she’d set them about, flying over various areas of interest. The bridge, parks, forests, and so on. At around 10 pm, a single bird flying around the Fuyuki Boardwalk spotted three figures in the night. One was a tall imposing man in armor, the woman opposite him sporting some sort skin tight suit, and behind her stood…a child? Maria frowned at that. Clearly the two were Servants. The massive amounts of prana within them were far too great for any Magus.

Maria’s first instinct was to simply head straight there. To either fight them head on or watch and gather information. But then she had a thought; nobody was obligated to fight through the night. In Sierra Leone, there had been factions within both the military and the rebels. Sometimes they fought together, oft times, against another. And in every battle, there was always at least one observer from every faction, trying to find the weaknesses as the two sides bloodied another, ready to take action at a single glimpse of weakness. It won’t be any different here. On a much smaller scale, but in this war, information is vital. Revealing a Servant’s true name could at best, be a mild annoyance, or at worst, lead to a Servant’s downfall.

There will no doubt be observers here as well. They will have their eyes strictly on the battle between the two Servants. If I can strike down a Master now before he has a chance to react…

At that, Maria thrust open a locker, and glanced through a rack of firearms, looking for the few perfect for the situation. Taking out a Master from long range was preferable, but if worse came to worse, she would need another weapon for the inevitable close range fight. Licking her lips, Maria picked out two and set them on a steel table set against the wall. Both were black as night, compact, had different specializations, yet were both only suited to one purpose; to kill.

One weapon was the VSK-94, a suppressed sniper rifle used by the Russian Spetsnaz. It chambered what was essentially a 7.62 mm rifle cartridge with a revised neck to seat a 9mm parabellum round. It was accurate up to 1300 feet, give or take. Not exactly the most long range weapon, but considering she was in an urban environment at night, the suppressor would limit both sound and visual detection. The other weapon was compact and light. The FAMAE SAF was favored by Chilean armed forces. Normally, the gun would take 9mm rounds, but this had been modified to shoot .40 Smith & Wesson rounds, thereby giving the weapon a heavier punch. One that would be sorely needed should Maria run into a Magus that used barriers.

“Rider, we’re leaving now.” Maria said curtly, “Stay in phantasmal form until we reach our destination. No need to draw attention to ourselves before we launch our own attack.” Quickly breaking down the sniper rifle, she put it into a small backpack. For the FAMAE, she simply folded the stock inwards and placed inside something akin to an overlarge handbag. Hefting both bags, Maria stepped out of a seemingly abandoned building.

Rider, who’d been relayed the images that Maria had seen, stayed silent. Now that the war had truly begun, Rider could breathe easier. The time waiting for this moment was excruciating. Now that it was finally here, Rider could barely contain her excitement. Not only was the war starting, now she would be able to fight. In her legend, she was known as “The stormy one”. One wouldn’t find it hard to figure out why either.

The boardwalk actually wasn’t too far from Maria’s base, Rider noted. In fact, it was almost directly in the middle of major predicted battle sites. Rider could only nod in approval. Maria’s planning was already starting to pay off. The battle itself was actually across the river.

Setting off at a jog, Maria started off towards the boardwalk. Switching between the various eyes of the familiars, she bade one to fly a little closer to the inevitable battle. But as the bird flew in, Maria noticed a third party entering; another young man, with a look of surprise on his face as he gawked at the Servants. Perhaps an unaffiliated party? Or another Master? The look on his face looked genuine thought. No one important. The ones who mattered right now were the Servants. She looked at the armored man’s stats.

“Well, that’s something else.” Maria muttered.

“What is it, Master?”

“The armored Servant’s parameters are…surprisingly low. It’s entirely possible that you won’t have to resort to using your personal skills should you fight him.” Disappointing, Rider thought.

“The woman though. Ridiculous.” Maria sucked in her next breath through her teeth and clenched her fists. A true contender. “This one will be real trouble.”

“Any guesses at their classes?” Rider inquired. Rounding a corner, Maria shook her head. “The man looks like he could fit the Saber class to a tee what with the swords and all, yet his stats don’t reflect that. It may be that Saber was summoned underneath an exceptionally weak Master.”

They were close. Already Maria could see it in the distance. “The woman hasn’t yet revealed her weapon. But her stats are extremely high. Her class is unknown.” Maria frowned. The visual and stat information were contradicting each other. This wouldn’t be as easy as Maria hoped.

As they made their way, a few pedestrians cast curious glances at the foreign woman running in the night but none stopped her. There was no more conversation between Maria and Rider as both were intent on the target ahead.

Drawing close, Maria stopped and looked around. No one was around. “Rider, I need you to draw as close as you can and observe the battle.”

“What? What will you be doing?” Rider asked in confusion. Rider had expected the both of them to stay together. It was dangerous and foolish for a Master to stray by themselves.

“Looking for other Masters. Don’t worry though; I don’t intend to stray far from you.” Maria smiled at Rider, “If I run into another Servant, you’ll be the first to know.” Rider hesitated. This was a risky plan. If Maria fell on the first night, it would mean the end for both of them, before the war had truly begun. Maria sighed, raised her hand, showing Rider a single black glove on her hand. “Believe me; I’m not as fragile as you think I am.”

There was a moment of silence, before Maria felt assent from the Servant. “Alright. I’ll do as you say. Maximize efficiency and all that, right?” Soon thereafter, Rider melted away towards the battle across the river. Maria looked around and grimaced. This close to the Fuyuki River, there wasn’t exactly high points of elevation. The best she could do was what seemed like a small building that looked like it contained transformers. Sighing, Maria climbed to the top and unzipped the backpack. Reassembling took as little time as it would to tie her shoes. Loading a clip into the weapon, Maria cocked the charging lever and heard a satisfying clacking sound. Through the scope, Maria noticed the tense little group. Not much had changed. Checking her watch, Maria had found about 15 minutes had passed, yet almost not a single move had been made. The armored man and the woman still stood in the same spot. The…child…was stock still as well. She was glancing between the woman facing away from her and the armored Servant.

The girl must be a Master but how could a child be let into the war? The Grail War wasn’t some friendly competition. The girl had a high chance of ending up dead. Maria placed the crosshairs on her chest. Probably at the hands of Maria. Maria’s finger hovered over the trigger. I don’t even know for sure if she’s a Master. For all I know, she could just be a bystander, someone at the wrong place at the wrong time. It happened more often than people think. Maria bit her lip and lowered the gun.

Closing her eyes, Maria flitted through the visions of her familiars, looking for other sources of targets. Nothing. Pedestrians in the distance, the small group at the boardwalk, and nothing else notable. Sending the familiars different directions around the boardwalk, she willed the birds to fly higher. Their superior eyesight would be able to spot anyone lurking in the general area, although-----Wait. A bird had flown towards the skyscrapers and turned back in another flyby over the group. Back, back to the building. The familiar obediently wheeled about.

Someone was sitting on one of the skyscrapers. Sitting almost comfortably on an AC unit, his legs swung back and forth in the gentle breeze, his eyes clearly fixed on the group below. What the hell…? The man was staring intensely at the Fuyuki boardwalk, as though he were expecting something. No way…

From this distance, Maria wouldn’t be able to sense any prana. In fact, he was nearly out of range of the rifle. It would be a hell of a shot. Bystanders were usually killed if they caught a battle between Servants. Maria willfully didn’t think about the girl with the twin ponytails. If she fired and missed, the worst that would happen would he would be startled if he were only a civilian. But if he was a Master, he would instantly know about the attack. Not the exact location, but the general direction. Maria’s finger once again hovered near the trigger.

Master!
Maria’s finger jerked off the trigger, startled out of her reverie by Riders voice.

“What?”

Riders voice was unusually tense.

“I-I think I know who the man is.”

What?!

“I know. Who. He. IS. “ Rider enunciated every word. “How? Tell me.” Maria, her urgency was almost tangible.

There was only the sound of laughter.

“I took him. I’m the one who took him to the afterlife.”

TheDoctor
08-29-2014, 02:35 AM
Oh?

Axel pushed himself from the AC unit and walked calmly to the edge of the building, raising the binoculars to his eyes. The two Servants that had just appeared were both quite intimidating, one in appearance and one in stats. The tall man with the broadswords held surprisingly low stats for a Servant while the smaller winged lady with the leotard held quite a high parameter. She must be Saber with those stats, unless she is another class with an extremely powerful Mage as her Master. Assuming that the girl behind her is said Master, then I don't believe that that is the case. But if that is the case, then who is the man? His gaze was fixed upon the enormous Servant. Logic says that he is either Lancer or Berserker, although any of the other classes are possible. Regardless, his stats tell me that he won't stand a chance against Caster's skills.

Suddenly, he was informed of another presence, a black-haired man and another feminine figure who materialized beside him upon a hill next to the imminent battlefield. Another Servant. It seems that I'm not the only one who is watching. She was too far away for Axel to get a glimpse of her parameters, and he considered sending in Caster to provide an analysis. But if he becomes exposed, then they will be able to pick up that of his own stats. No, he'll have to wait. The binoculars lowered again as he exhaled slowly, watching for any sign of unpredicted movement. Where is he, anyway?

Wait, what's this? His eyebrows furrowed into a frown as he raised his binoculars to the scene between the lady and the giant. The girl who Axel assumed to be the female Servant's Master was strutting towards her Servant angrily with little regard to the imminent showdown. What is she doing?

~~~~~

"What are you doing, you idiot?!"

Ayame grabbed Saber's arm, yanking her towards her. "I told you to stay phantasmal! I don't want some girl in a freaking swimsuit appearing in front of me whenever someone approaches! God, I look like a freak!" She clenched her fist holding the command seals, her shoulders hunching in anger. "I'm already late to meet up with my friends, and now this? Why don't we just go around him and let me enjoy my last freaking night before this stupid war?!"

Saber's laugh covered the boardwalk quickly, expanding her presence and making her feel larger than she was. Neither pushing her Master's arm off, nor making any aggressive moves towards either of the nearby Servants; she decided instead to turn towards Ayame. Smiling brightly at the young girl's expectant gaze, she nearly considered cutting her down for her absolute stupidity.

"Ayame~, do me a favour and look at that man over there, okay?" Saber started with a bittersweet tone. "If you really, really think he's a human, then let go of my arm and walk around him right now. If you survive, I'll let you have your night! If not, well, I guess I'll just have to play with him all alone."

Ayame squeezed Saber's arm tighter, but she doubted that she even felt the pressure. Ugh! Is it so hard for a girl to have a night out without getting harassed? With a dissatisfied humph, she released her arm and crossed her own, inclining her head towards the man in front of them. "Fine. So much for a fun night. Saber, destroy him, and make it fast." Maybe if we make it quick and quiet then I can still meet up with my friends.

"Roger!" Saber announced before turning back to her opponent. A single step forward to partially block Ayame, a sultry grin and a twitch from the wings behind her. She reached her right hand out to her side as a tarnished golden blade appeared in it, forming from minute particles that clumped into a wicked shape. The blade itself was beautiful, but it felt corrupted; as though its original purpose had been twisted into something far more brutal. It could only count as a short sword by its length, but in the hands of such a monster... her grin widened. With so many spectators, she'd have to put on a good show.

Rhomeo
08-29-2014, 03:18 AM
10:00pm – Fuyuki Boardwalk

Berserker's hands reached behind his back to pull two weapons free of their sheaths. In comparison to Saber's weapon, they were behemoths. Quite nearly the size of his opponent, it would be sensible to assume both swords were meant to be wielded with two-hands each. His solid grip and straight face, however, revealed that it didn't bother him in the slightest. Combat for him was about utilising every strength he could muster as well as abusing the obvious weaknesses of his opponent. Size and strength, mixed with huge weapons that people couldn't move past had made him a terror on the battlefield.

On the other hand, Saber was totally relaxed with the intricate shortsword in hand. Its shape was strange, as though its purpose wasn't really to be a weapon. Complex patterns, tarnished by the now darkened corruption of its owner suggested something far more delicate than combat. Still smiling, Saber lifted the weapon towards Berserker.

“Normally I'd play around, but she did say to be quick... you don't mind if I kill you in one blow, right? It'd help scare off all these perverts watching in, too~.”

Without a response from the stoic man, all she could do was shake her head. If he didn't want to play along, then there was only one thing to do. Flicking the sword to her side, her body tensed. The wings twitched ever so slightly as her smile broke out into a grin.

Bang.

It was as though she'd gone super-sonic, the ground at her feet cracking as she sprang forward towards her opponent. The gust of wind from the now unfurled wings blew Ayame's skirt up, although there wouldn't be a soul that would have their eyes on her at this point. In less than a second, Saber had closed over thirty metres of distance, her sword sweeping straight for Berserker's head. Through pure combat experience, both of his blades shifted up to meet hers; stopping it mere inches away from his neck.

Insane. No way. Both of his arm's were shaking in an attempt to hold back her blow, while she looked like it was totally natural. The sheer strength in her one arm trumped his in a way he couldn't respond with. Grunting, he pushed out with all his might in an attempt to get her away. Snickering, she played along and jumped back a half dozen metres, landing lightly on one foot.

“Very nice, but let's see you do that when I'm right here, big boy,” she cooed.

“Berserker, activate Mad Enhancement.”

As Saber exploded forward once again, so did Berserker's muscles explode in size. The constricted armour literally broke in some places, leaving his arms half uncovered. His eyes clouded over in a haze and his mouth curled up into a permanent snarl. His arms swung up to meet Saber's blade (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A_vtVahCYRk), his strength matching hers almost perfectly. Surprised, Saber responded with another swing from the other direction, but he deflected it with one blade and made to swing at her with another.

Clucking her tongue, Saber deftly jumped back to avoid it. Not allowing her a chance to retreat, he leapt forward as she had earlier, throwing the offensive onto her. His blows rained down on her constantly, forcing her to deflect and dodge every blow as though it were a deadly dance. Whereas her combat style seemed to be based entirely on instinct, his was still very controlled. Despite the madness covering his expression and inhuman snarls escaping his lips, his arms still acted as though he had full control of his mind. So he was the type who'd used madness as a fuel, rather than let it consume him? How dangerous.

Responding with a particularly vicious counter attack, Saber ducked in and swept straight at Berserker's lower torso. Avoiding it by jumping back, Saber quickly did the same and brought her spare hand up to her mouth. Biting through the thin red material, she drew blood from her thumb before smearing it along the blade. Expecting foul play, Berserker tried to rush her before she could complete whatever she was trying to do.

Far too late.

The sword exploded into flames, forcing even Berserker to fall back almost instantly. Heat pulsed from it with a strength he didn't want to mess with, however Saber didn't seem fazed in the slightest. Her Magic Resistance must have been ridiculous to hold that thing in her hand.

“Now you've pissed me off.”

Saber took a single step forward (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xmRz-meMhDg), the intense inferno in her right hand burning bright. If he could still attack her with a strategy with that sort of strength, she was going to have a hard time; best to go all out then. Body tensing, the ground beneath her crumbled as she leapt forward. Meeting her from his defensive position, Berserker did everything he could to keep the blade as far from his body as possible. The flames occasionally curved from the blade in an attempt to touch his skin, but his constant parries and deflections left it too far from his body to inflict any damage.

Realising that her current assault wasn't achieving anything, she decided on a new strategy. Blade swung errantly, she made as though she was going for another blow towards his head. As a blade moved to parry her, she dove right underneath the other blade and struck out with her left hand as a fist.

Surprised and unable to react, Berserker took the full force from her blow and went flying back. Feet slamming into the ground, he quickly stabled himself before glancing down towards the armour. The area she'd hit had entirely crumpled in, now a twisted piece of steel. Some of the metal had actually turned totally inwards and was now cutting into his abdomen, shown by the rivulets of blood that trickled out onto his greaves.

A savage grin crept onto his face as he stared down at his opponent. Her expression shifted ever so slightly, noting that rather than decreasing, the killing intent from him had severely increased. There was no decline in combat prowess, it felt like he'd gotten stronger. That was... exciting.

Rider watched as the armored Servant was blown back by the blow. The girl had done it with her fist. She was obviously extremely strong. Rider felt her heart rate pick up. This is what she'd been waiting for. A true battle between Heros, having the ability to cross blades from different stages of time. Truly a spectacle to behold.

"Master, I'm going to reveal myself." There was a wave of confusion on Maria's end, then silence as Rider waited for her to weigh the benefits.

"Okay." came the answer. Smiling broadly, particles of white clustered together, slowly building into Riders form. As she materialized, her wooden shield and long spear did as well. Only a few feet from Berserker, she turned her helmeted head, long blonde hair freely flowing, and said, "O mighty king, surely you're having no problems with this little girl!". Rider gave a light laugh.

Once swirling with total rage, Berserker's eyes cleared. That in itself was insane, a Berserker lapsing from Mad Enhancement was nigh-on impossible without a Command Seal. Especially on the level of insanity he was just working with.

“Is that-?” Berserker's words were cold, yet layered with wisdom. It was the voice you'd expect from a man who spent his entire life in war, yet came out of it as a human at the end. “I'd know that figure anywhere, come to lead me to Valhalla yet again?”

“Hey! Don't just ignore me here!” Saber shouted, sword pointed at the pair. “Get out of here, you floozy, before I cut you down alongside this wannabe monster.”

“You would dare call those who dedicate their existence to leading true warriors to the afterlife a 'floozy'? You overstep your bounds, Saber.”

“Oho, that's cute, but she's no angel...” Saber's spare hand reached back to one of her wings, trailing her hand across its length. Her entire body shuddered at the sensation, the still-dripping blood from her thumb tainting the white a brilliant scarlet. “Not that I am either, but do you think you can take me together? Ber~ser~ker?”

Rider only laughed at the girl. Her confidence was bordering on arrogance. Making it a point to turn her back to Saber, Rider placed her a closed fist over heart, a sign of respect to the great king. "I truly did not expect to see one of the souls I took from the battlefield to make their way here." Riders white cloak swished as she turned back to Saber. "If that one is Saber, then I know what class you belong to, king. How utterly befitting."

Rider pointed her spear at Saber, "You are overconfident, girl. Those pretty flames of yours will have no effect on me." The butt of the her spear hit the ground with a smack. "However, I will not place myself in this fight. I don't believe this one needs my help at all. After all," Riders voice turned low, "he is the original.". Leaving Saber with those cryptic words, Rider glanced at Berserker, "Should you lose your life tonight, I will personally bring you to Valhalla, but I don't believe this will be the case.

Rider walked closer to him and whispered, "Show me how a true Berserker fights."

“As touching as that is, that's enough for tonight, Berserker. Fall back for now.”

“I refuse.”

Everyone in earshot turned their gaze to the declaration from the giant in armour. Rider thinking he was responding to her request, Saber confused and David shocked.

“I will fight, and I will win, whether you want me to or not; Master.”

David sighed over the telepathic link. Rider didn't seem hostile, so it wasn't worth wasting a Seal on. “Fine, but go all out on her, you understand?”

Berserker shot forward, lapsing back into Mad Enhancement. Both of his blades swept around, trying to catch Saber with the superior length. She merely stepped forward, however, holding her spare hand out to the side. Too late did his deranged mind realise what was going to happen, too late for him to dodge to the side.

An ominous red glow took up everyone's vision, not allowing them to see what happened as Berserker went straight past Saber. The entire midriff of his armour had been sliced right through, with blood pouring out. It wasn't fatal, not nearly enough for Berserker with his constitution, but even for him it was a severe wound. Saber, meanwhile, was untouched. Her spare hand twitched slightly as he turned back towards him, her grin returned.

“Is that all you've got, King?”

TheExiledChampion
08-29-2014, 05:39 AM
First night of the war

Lancer looked out through the balcony window, which has the curtains closed over it. "It seem the war had started, I can sense at least two...barely." Lancer exclaimed as he kept looking through the curtains, acting vigil over his Master. Who was relaxing in an lounge chair, eyes close as he looked through the eyes of one of his avian familiars. Mainly his personal favorite, which was an Albino Great Horned Owl. An unusual bird to be seen flying around for any of the civilians that caught sight of it.

"I see them...one armored male and another...is an woman wearing a bodysuit, there also a girl with the woman...looks young though." Lyle described as he try to get a better look at them, soon finding another person joining the scene. He see no one with him till an woman materialize behind the young man, which instantly label the man of being another Master.

"Should I go and observe?" Lancer asked as he look over his shoulder to look where Lyle's voice was heard from, who had open his eyes to look back at the dusky hair man. "You may, but stay concealed and don't engaged at lest confronted upon." Lyle stated as he watches Lancer disappearing from sight, then closes his eyes as he began looking through the eyes from one of other familiars that was over looking a few buildings. One of them being an small one, and while the avian familiar flew over it. Lyle notices someone on the roof and command it to go back for an closer look, Lyle could see that it was the same woman from the cafe and from the look of her weapon. That woman wasn't an ordinary Magus, which is pushing it with how they can cast spells and such. But more importantly is that if she was here, then so is her servant. "Lancer, our acquaintances from the cafe are there as well. So be cautious, we don't know if they know about us." Lyle warned as he switches back to the large white bird, that been observing the scene at the riverbank.

Just in time too as an fight broke out between the woman and the armored man, both of them lock in trying to overpowered the other through their swords. It was difficult to tell through the owl's eyes, but Lyle can tell that the woman seem strong from how she pushing down on her opponent's with one hand.

"Lancer...what do you think?" Lyle asked his servant through their telepathic link between them, "almost appear to be a stalemate, but the woman is clearly stronger than she look. She seem to be toying with the man, can't tell what their class are very well. But I can strongly say that the woman might be Saber with what I can tell, the stats just seem to match with what you'll expect from an Saber-Class." Lancer explained to Lyle as he observed from atop of an nearby building, watching the fight as it continue. While his Master continue to do the same through the owl, which had perched onto Lancer's shoulder. Giving Lyle the chance to witness the sight of the alleged Saber sending the armored man flying with only a single punch, making it pretty clear that she was very strong to do such a feat.

Lyle almost thought it was over till another woman made an appearance, getting between the two fighting and from the look of it. The new arrival seem to know the armored brute, "Things just got interesting...Lancer? Lyle exclaimed before speaking to his servant as the perched bird looked at the man as well, I recognized the woman prana levels, it the same one from cafe...and it seems I was right. The angel is indeed Saber," Lancer stated as he did his best to listen to their conversation, which was mildly difficult due to the wind and the distant. But he did managed to the hear argument the three seem to be having, which made the blind man smile at how it sounded that it be two against Saber.

But the scene of what Saber did next shocked both of them, with Lyle seeing the act through the owl's eyes and Lancer sensing the man presence wavering as the armored man was force to suffer an severe wound by Saber.

Fleija Croze
08-29-2014, 02:04 PM
At an unknown skyscraper at the Fuyuki skyline...

Almiira had finished a stage of her experiments. After removing the weak Sowilo rune used to boil the concoction, she used a particularly thick set of laboratory gloves with runes at the wrists to directly transfer to still-hot components onto a circular tungsten bowl, the noxious fumes visible as red smoke slowly filling the room. Afterwards, she removed the gloves and allowed the mixture to cool as she grabs her rifle from her bed. It should be saved for later.

She performs a last-minute check on the rifle by pulling the charging handle halfway to check the chamber- The cartridge is still there. She then calmly leaves the room, careful to lock it with both the keycard and a reinforcement rune.

I should have told which balcony he was going to use.

After a few seconds of wandering the hallway, she meets an intersection. To her surprise and convenience, she spots a cartridge pointing to the left. Upon inspection of a nearby wall, she notes that its headed toward a lounge. She picks the cartridge up and continues until she spots a familiar figure leaning on the concrete balcony like a stone gargoyle. His gaze was fixed on the ensuing fight and his rifle was slung on his back.

"There seems to be a fight ongoing." (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=91wcVoj_SuI) Assassin spoke differently. The casual air around him was gone. In fact, it felt like there was no air to begin with. The area around him felt like it was gone. It was empty. Almiira felt that if she shifted her gaze, she wouldn't be able to see her servant. Like the area was covered with an anti-peek screen that only allowed one to see the other side from a specific angle. "There's a young girl with them. Unarmed. The other three appear to be servants." Assassin continued.

Almiira walked carefully next to her servant, placed the cartridge between them and viewed the fight from her scope, careful to maintain trigger discipline. What her servant said was true. The winged woman had absurd stats compared to the injured fighter she was facing. The other one, a female warrior with a spear was simply watching. "Firing at them would be a stupid idea. Firearms don't work on heroic spirits."

"Well, this rifle counts as a noble phantasm. It can injure them." Assassin smirked. "So, orders?"

Almiira shifted her gaze to the young girl. "One of the rules of the war is to ensure secrecy. That means bystanders are either eliminated or memory-wiped. The girl is a master." She looked at Assassin. "Can you hit her from here?"

"I can."

"Use your ability. Position the shot directly behind the girl."

Assassin's glared at her for a full second before unslinging his rifle. He was careful to adjust the worn, but functional iron sights to the appropriate distance and positioned the rifle directly on the balcony carefully. Raising his right eyebrow, he could feel time dilate slightly as he aimed at the girl. As he exhaled, he fired.

---

The muzzled sound of a shot from a rifle came from directly behind Ayame.

Bionicllama
08-29-2014, 10:22 PM
"Well, seems like the war is going on at a full swing, isn't it?" Michael was impressed by Saber's skills. It was now obvious that the man in the armor was Berserker considering the instant increase in power. On top of that another armored woman had appeared. She didn't appear to be Assassin, but could very much be Rider or Caster. This was very interesting indeed.
"So, Cleo, what do you say we put ourselves into the fray?" Michael talked while writing the rune for Algiz (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) on his jacket. If his research was correct then it would make his cloth jacket have the same protection as if he were wearing armor. He drew his hood up and began to speak again. "Cleo, go help Saber in the fight against Berserker and the other spirit. I don't like the prospect of someone else having to fight a two-on-one battle. As for me I'm going to have a little chat with Saber's master. She doesn't seem very strong from here and won't last long with two other spirits fighting at the same time. What really worries me are Lancer, Assassin, and Caster. Whether they show up or not I'm not sure but I'd really prefer if they didn't."

Archer looked down at her Master and smiled. "Oh, and while you're having your little date with the girl, what if Saber recognizes me as an enemy?"
Michael chuckled. "Well, then just clip those wings of hers."


Michael

Michael started running down the hill in order to get to the girl while also watching the fight from the corner of his eye. Saber truly was worthy of the high esteem she has. He made a mental note in his mind about her speed. She covered distances like nothing he's ever seen. Obviously a close range fighter, but who knew if she had a Noble Phantasm that was long-ranged. If not then Archer would have a nice time picking her off from a distance. Back to reality, Michael was almost to where Ayame was when he heard the shot being fired. Dammit! Knowing it wouldn't be long before the assailant went after him he inscribed the rune Raidho (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) in the air. In three seconds a portal-like object would appear in front of him. As soon as it would he would rush into it and appear next to Archer.


Archer

Archer strutted closer to the battle scene. Upon further inspection it seemed that Saber had Berserker beat. She didn't need her help on that front, and so turned her attention to who Michael assumed was either Lancer or Rider. Either one of the two could be potentially dangerous, but she was sure she could handle it. Once she was withing about fifty yards, she started speaking to her.
"My Master has ordered your death, and death you shall receive. Have you any final requests before you perish?" As she spoke eight spherical shapes orbited around her at different distances as much as 30 feet away. They seemed to be reflecting the light of the moon onto the female spirit's form.

Snotgirl
08-30-2014, 04:11 PM
Maria was still watching the man on the skyscraper when the duel between the two Servants began. In fact only one thing turned her attention back to the stand- off.

BANG.

Saber was gone. Only cracked pavement remained where she once stood.

CLANG.

The sound of metal on metal. In less than a second, Saber had crossed about 30 feet to the armored man. In fact, the man barely raised his swords in time to block Sabers blow.

Saber was getting more and more dangerous the longer Maria observed.

She was ridiculously strong. During the first exchange, Saber had completely overpowered the armored man with her strength. She had only done it with one arm to boot, whereas the other warrior had to use both arms to push her back---

A sudden increase in killing intent interrupted Maria’s thoughts. It was coming from the armored Servant. Looking through her scope, Maria watched as armored man’s armor broke in some places, exposing enlarged muscles. Saber’s blade was stopped in its tracks, the short sword aiming for the armored man’s head. Maria noticed the look on his face. It was fixed into an inhuman snarl. The figure suddenly looked more beast than man. Only one Servant could fit that description.

Berserker, Maria breathed.

“Master, I am going to reveal myself.”

Rider’s assertion of wanting to reveal herself was almost shot down by Maria instantly. There were already two Servants’ out there and undoubtedly Masters observing the duel. Rider had absolutely no reason to intervene. Except for the Servant she knew. Through the telepathic link, Maria could tell that Rider had nothing but respect for the armored Servant. That was surprising. Rider shepherded souls, so what about this one stood out for her? Still, that was no reason to show herself to the enemy. Doing so would only allow other Masters to learn Riders’ parameters.

Yet, as of right now, two powerful Servants were locked in battle. If Rider chose to help Saber, even Saber would be hard pressed to hold back the two. Maria would have to leave that up to Riders’ discretion.

“Okay.”

With that, Maria focused her attention back to the man on the roof. He was still on the AC, watching the fight. It seemed this hadn’t surprised him one bit; the chances of him being a Master was increasing exponentially. He was distracted and Maria was likely never to get another chance at an exposed and unaware Master as this.

Her finger on the trigger, Maria steadied her breathing---and for the third time that night, was once again stopped from pulling the trigger. A flash of red invaded her vision. Berserker was on his hands and knees, and judging from the dark liquid pouring from his stomach, was severely injured. Saber looked unharmed, as did Rider. Maria briefly wondered at that, but was interrupted as another pair stepped into her vision. It was the young man that Maria had written off as unimportant, and beside him stood a woman; one that exuded great power.

Shit, things just went from bad to worse.

With Berserker down, it meant Rider would have to face Saber alone, and with this new Servant added to the mix, Maria knew it only spelled trouble.

I can only hope that---

The woman walked right past Saber, staring at Rider intently. Not hostile to Saber? Then it could only mean one thing. The tables had turned. Things were only getting worse and worse. The woman’s mouthed moved.

“Rider, what is she saying?” Maria asked through the mental link.

"My Master has ordered your death, and death you shall receive. Have you any final requests before you perish?" Eight objects showed up around Rider.

This needs to end. Now.

“Rider I need you to tell her one thing.”


***
Rider’s eyes flicked to the left, as she listened to her Masters request. What she heard made her frown. Was she not allowed to fight these two? Did her master really have little faith in her abilities? But her Master asked it of her…

Rider looked the other woman straight in the eye. “Yes. My master has told me her final request. Here are her words verbatim.”

Rider flicked her eyes behind the woman, at the young man who was attempting to use Thaumaturgy.

“Keep him still.”

****



There was a small light as Maria cast her Thaumaturgy. Simple, yet it was one Maria was extremely proficient with. Strengthening. Her rifle would have longer range than normal, stop any malfunctions, and shoot faster. But only for a short time.

Maria placed her crosshairs on the woman’s Master, and pulled the trigger three times in succession. The young man was far closer than the man on the roof. At this range, Maria’s chances of missing were minimal. The suppressed rifle’s shots were quieted and the muzzle flash was nonexistent, and from across the river, none were likely to hear the shots at all.

Maria didn’t bother to see if the shots hit. She didn’t need to. All she had to do was worry about herself and Rider.

The magic that Maria used was extremely minor. Even a familiar wouldn’t be able to pick it up, not unless it was seated on her shoulder. Yet Maria nursed doubts about the man on the roof. Amidst all the prana being exchanged between the Servants across the river, would he be able to pick it up? There could be no chances. Maria activated her Mystic Code and stood up, rifle dangling loosed on one side, and stared at the roof where the unknown Master was.

“Rider, get ready to pull out.”

TheDoctor
08-30-2014, 08:05 PM
Axel permitted a satisfied smile to crawl across his lips as the battle between the two Servants ensued. So my suspicions are correct. That man’s parameter boost proves that he must be Berserker, while the winged one’s swordplay proves her to be Saber. The smile quickly turned to a frown at their extraordinarily proficient swordplay. Well, it looks like Caster may have a greater struggle than I expected. These two are quite the warmongers of our group.

When the other Servant appeared next to Berserker, however, Axel blinked out of shock. Her stats were not his major field of concern; it was Berserker’s. The Servant had lapsed out of Mad Enhancement in the blink of an eye, conversing with the other Servants as if it had never happened. That’s absurd! A Servant of the Berserker class able to exit Mad Enhancement at will? Axel lowered the binoculars. That must still require some Mana input, but even then it is ridiculous.

During their next exchange, Axel’s gaze shifted to the female Servant and her Master upon the hill. They were conspiring something, and then they were in action with woman edging closer to the battlefield and the man sprinting towards Saber’s Master. What are they up to?

Suddenly, there was a gunshot.

~~~~~

The vivid display that both Saber and Berserker were putting on placed Ayame in a state of awe. Forgotten were her petty worries of meeting her friends on time, and forgotten was her impatience with Saber. This is…real warfare. Saber could die in this…I could die in this. Is it even safe for me to still be here?

She heard fast footsteps towards the right, and her eyes widened in panic as she jerked quickly to the side to see a man sprinting towards her down a hill.

Then there was a bang from behind her.

As Ayame hit the ground, she felt her eyes fix themselves upon a pebble in front of her. A calm crimson tide began to spread towards it, surrounding it before coming to a pause. Ah…that’s my blood, isn’t it? Her mind was hardly panicked, and she didn’t even question why. That bullet was for me, wasn’t it? Then…I should be dead right now, right? Why haven’t I died?

The moonlight that illuminated her fading vision was suddenly blocked out by a figure, and as she was embraced in a set of arms, her vision slipped away.

~~~~~

A cloaked figure darted from the shadows of a building, erecting shields of concrete with Thaumaturgy as he bolted towards Ayame. As soon as he reached Ayame, he erected another thick slab of concrete from the ground to protect her from where he heard the gunshot. “Have we already failed the Mizukis on the first night of the war?” His voice was hasty as he assessed her condition. “No…she’s still alive!”

Lifting her into a fireman’s carry, he fixed his hooded gaze upon Saber. With a knowing nod, he bolted away into the shadows again using a thrust from the earth to accelerate his speed. When he was once again in the alleyways of Fuyuki, he navigated the streets as quickly as possible until he found his improvised safe house. Another hooded figure, a female, was already there with a healing rune set upon the floor.

“She’s still alive?” She rushed forward and helped the man lower Ayame into the circle.

“Barely. The bullet must’ve missed her heart.” Once she was secure, he stepped back and nodded to the other figure. “Go, fast.”

With a nod back, the woman placed a hand upon the rune that Ayame was in the middle of, which began to come to life. Her eyes were fixed on the injured girl, her mouth moving in silent speech. The tense moment remained for several minutes until the woman was certain that the healing spell was secure, and then she stood and fixed the man with a glare.

“Our one job was to keep her alive, and you nearly fucked that up! What kind of protector are you?”

“What could I do, expose my cover to those Servants?” The man threw up his arms. “I would’ve been murdered in an instant!”

“I’m sure you could’ve figured something out.” The woman crossed her arms in dissatisfaction. “You’re a Mage. You’re better than this.”

The man shook his head gently. “Well…is she going to make it?”

She shifted her positioning to look at Ayame. “I don’t know. There’s no way to know for certain right now. It could go either way. Most of her magical circuits will be focused upon healing her, which means that Saber will have to withdrawal because she isn’t receiving nearly as much Mana.” Sighing, she crouched down at the circle again. “Don’t expect the Mizukis to show any mercy if we lose her.”

~~~~~

As soon as the gunshot rang out and Saber’s Master fell, Axel jerked his head towards the sound. A sniper! While the Mage retrieved the girl from the battlefield, Axel crouched in cover behind the AC unit, protected by the side of the building as well. They could easily be aiming for me next. This position is no longer secure. Taking a deep breath, he focused upon the magical presences in the area now that he didn’t have his eyes on the battlefield to help him.

Saber and Berserker are still in combat, but with her Master presumably dead, Saber’s mana will deplete quickly. The Servant with the spear is still observing, but… He felt a minimal burst of Mana from the other female Servant. Now that other Servant is joining in the fray, it seems. Is it safe for me to observe yet?

Amongst the storm of Mana churning at the boardwalk, Axel suddenly felt a tiny blip of Mana. It was so minimal that he barely even picked it up from across the river, yet it was still there. And in this war, I have to be suspicious of anything I pick up. No, it’s certainly not safe yet. His hand clenched the pocket watch in his coat pocket. Perhaps I’ll have to…wait a second.

What the hell is Caster doing?!

~~~~~

The instant that the bullets were fired from the magically-enhanced rifle, a whirlwind of air rushed in an enormous dome around the battlefield (http://mrtzcmp3.net/17_morito_shutsugeki_1s.html). The bullets were knocked off their course, sent spiraling into a wall far away from their intended target. Finally, the winds subsided, and an eerie quiet spread across the boardwalk. As the warriors and Mages searched for the source, tiny particles of white light condensed into the form of a kingly, regal man clothed in fine white silks and christened with a wreath of golden leaves. The simmering disappointment in his steel grey eyes washed over the Servants, yet it was not directed at them. His tight-lipped frown remained sealed for a moment until he finally began to speak.

“It’s so horribly rude to interrupt such a fine display of the arts in such a manner, especially with bullets.” Shaking his head with a sigh, he crossed his arms. “I will permit no such outside interference upon this stage. Be certain that your Masters know of this decree, and if they violate it again then I will execute them for their crimes.”

With a hefty rolling of his eyes, Caster returned his attention to the Servants with a gallant smile upon his lips. “Now then, you may continue, my valiant players. This is proving quite the entertaining night indeed. Do not disappoint me, and I will in return construct for you all the greatest theater you can imagine."

Bionicllama
08-31-2014, 12:34 AM
Michael jumped back in surprise as he saw the concrete form around the girl. He was even more surprised that she was gone almost as soon as it appeared. What the hell happened? He looked over at Saber and saw she wasn't disappearing anytime soon, so that meant that she was still alive, at least for now anyways. Not only that, but it seemed like another spirit had come, but this time bringing something useful. He seemed to have saved his life by the looks of it. Bullets had whizzed by his head only seconds after the man appeared. By the way he controlled the air he was definitely Caster, there was little doubt about it. It probably wouldn't be a stretch to assume that the sniper from before was another Master preferring to hide in the shadows.. Now that only leaves Lancer out of the fray. Six of the seven Heroic Spirits were gathered in one spot, and he was the only Master among them.

"I've wasted enough time here." He took his e-cigarette and turned it on. The vapor poured out of the end as he made streaks in the air. He quickly made the runic symbol for Raidho (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) and a shimmering portal appeared before him. Before he did anything he bent over and picked up what looked to be a ripped piece of cloth from a dress. Quickly, Michael pocketed it and stepped through the portal. After two seconds he would appear next to Archer.


Archer laughed at Rider, obviously amused by what she said. "Keep him still? You've got to be joking. Do you think a welp like yourself has the ability to talk to me like that? I'll just have to show you what happens to those that talk to me in such a way." A golden staff appeared in her left hand and she pointed it at Rider. The tip of the staff was shaped like a cobra head and its eyes glowed like that of the moon. The spheres lit up as if they were charging energy. At that moment Michael appeared next to her.
"Archer, stop. We're leaving."

"What? Why?" The spheres stopped as she turned her attention to her master. "We can kill one of them, right here and now! Wasn't it you that ordered me to-"

"My order was a misjudgment. With too many spirits and masters hidden in the shadows I don't see us getting out of here alive. We will leave and figure something out. Besides, I have a plan."

Archer sneered in annoyance. She was hoping to demonstrate her regal power to those that were underneath her, but she trusted her young master to make the right choice. "Fine." She went back into her ethereal form as Michael bent down to his shoes. There he inscribed the rune Uruz (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html). It glowed a bright yellow before dissipating. He looked back at Rider and smiled. "I hope to meet again someday. Hopefully on better terms than before, Rider." With that he sped off with the speed of a car. Once close enough to another building he lept up onto its roof and continued the process until he was sure that he was far enough away from the battlefield.

I can't go back to my previous home. More than likely they will find it and I'll be dead. That means taking a days work to make another bounded field. How could I be so reckless! Michael finally stopped in the center of Fuyuki, more specifically in front of the entrance of the Fuyuki Grand Hotel. "So, Cleo, does this fit your needs?"
"I'm sure it will suffice."

Rhomeo
08-31-2014, 02:05 AM
“Valiant players?” Saber scoffed, tapping her sword against the ground. “You've got some nerve, Caster, addressing me like that. Perhaps you'd like it if I tore you apart instead of that pesky little fucker who thought he could get away with killing my Master?”

Her words were calm enough, but her eyes betrayed her emotions. However much she wanted to deny it, she did quite like her Master. Cute, easy to manipulate, a huge source of prana... she really was perfect for Saber. Getting shot down on the first night was as bad as it could get, really. The sound of a step behind her caused her to turn, facing towards the now-clear-eyed Berserker. Having lapsed out of Mad Enhancement, she could see his expression shift at the feeling of the wound she'd inflicted on him. Even if he was getting something from the injury with a Personal Skill, with so much damage, he'd be pushing it if he continued fighting.

“You go home,” she stated, waving her free hand at the monster of a man. “I'm not going to have my favourite toy die on the first night because I got greedy. I'd rather go find the perpetrator of that shot, eh? If there's a Master taking potshots around here, then I'd like to show them what happens for aiming at my A~ya~me~.”

“Next time we fight, Saber, I will kill you,” Berserker nearly smiled.

“Looking forward to it, tough guy! Now scamper off, before I change my mind and cut you down like Ayame wanted me to.”

Surprisingly understanding, Berserker shifted back into phantasmal form and his presence left the boardwalk. That left only Rider, Caster and Saber, as well as the people still watching from a distance.

“If you lot don't mind,” Saber yawned, addressing the two Servants close to her. “I'm going to go comb the river for a shooter, followed by viscerally tearing out all their major organs one by one. I expect there's no objections?”


David's Workshop

“You're an idiot.”

“I don't want to hear that coming from you.”

Berserker looked on from the darkness at the pair, with his Master lying in a puddle of his own blood. When he'd ordered him to retreat, that had been... for both their sakes. Irisviel was busy holding a cigarette in her partner's mouth, for some reason.

“If he didn't want to listen, why not just use a Command Seal?” Irisviel pushed.

“It'd be a waste, not to mention it all turned out fine anyway,” David breathed past the cigarette in his mouth. “I'll be fine, just need a couple day's rest. These shitty cigarettes help too, know how much prana you can put into these things?”

“I should know, since I did it.”

David nearly smiled, his usual calculating expression torn down in favour of pain. It seemed that even for him, he was still only human. Full of faults and weaknesses just like anyone else, albeit his problems were a little more complicated than the average person. Expecting the conversation to be finished, Berserker materialised behind the couch, dragging the attention of the two.

“I'd scold you, but there's no point. Let Irisviel heal you, I'll just stay here.”

“But-”

David snatched the cigarette from her hand and kept it there himself, much to Irisviel's chagrin. The white-haired beauty stood up and moved over to Berserker. His armour had been both caved in and sliced neatly in half, with small rivers of blood pouring out and over the blackened metal. At least it sort of improved the colour scheme.

Her body glowed as her alchemy activated, causing a glow underneath the man's armour. It lasted for seconds, then minutes, to hours. By the time Irisviel stopped, David was already sitting up and going through his fifth cigarette of the evening.

“What a shitty night,” David sighed.

“I agree,” Berserker frowned.

“You two have more in common than you think!”

“Quiet, you,” David grumbled.

Fleija Croze
08-31-2014, 06:34 AM
"Another one arrived." (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fnbVrOiNh7s) Assassin moved his rifle towards the newcomer- Another Master. He looked at Almiira, who affirmed a nod. Right after pulling the bolt, a dome of air had erupted and quickly dissipated and another one- A regal figure had appeared and the original target had disappeared. A Caster? Assassin was unfazed, he already chambered another round and was aiming at the newcomer without a single flinch or a sense of surprise.

Almiira had to speak lest he attempt to fire. "Cancel that order. Observe"

Assassin moved out of his firing stance to return the rifle to his back. His eyes are still glued to the scene. The person he was aiming for was gone and the winged woman had paused and was leaking an absurd amount of killing intent into the air before leaving the other servants. She was out to hunt them. "Orders?"

"Continue to observe them while I continue to make preparations. Inform me of any developments and do not attack unless absolutely necessary." Almiira had already begun walking back to her room. The hallways were still well-lit, and the room they were staying in appeared to be untouched. Perfect. She unlocked the door and whispered "2529 Open", before a small clear film fell off the knob.

She opened the door halfway and entered before placing the same film on the knob again. The room was almost exactly how she left it a few minutes ago- The red fumes from her experiment were gone and a red solid replaced the supposedly liquid concoction. She put down her rifle on the bed, sat down on a chair and produced a knife from her coat, placing it beside the experiment before she put on disposable rubber surgical gloves- Different from the thick ones she wore earlier.

She picked up the knife and held it in reverse grip with both hands before stabbing the produced red stone with all her might. Upon landing, the knife's tip bends enough to make a hook. Almiira's face was one of disappointment- The stone had slightly been chipped at the point where it was stabbed, and the knife is no longer usable.

Turning these into fragments will take a greater amount of effort than thought.

TheExiledChampion
08-31-2014, 07:34 AM
A lot of things seem to happen as the two men watches the scene, witnessing Berserker being severely cut by Saber moments the red flash was made. During the commotion the two other seem to be making an move as the young boy send his Servant to assist Saber, that surprises Lyle as he continue looking through the large albino bird. But he didn't miss how Lancer reacted from the other woman declaration toward Rider, Lyle called out to him as the large owl look at the blind Servant. "Lancer...are you alright?" Lyle asked as he attempt to get his Servant's attention, that seem to fail as an gun shot was fired.

Lyle switches his control to another of his birds in order to seek out the shooter, knowing that Rider's Master was too close by for the gunshot to be hers. Since it sounded to be coming from a farther distant, making it unlikely to be the Master hiding close by on another building's roof. But any search for the shooter stopped the moment Lyle felt an disturbance in air flow, due to his affinity with air magic. The redheaded Magus could sense the natural wind flow being unsettle by some unnatural force, not only that, but the massive amount of prana also gave off an red flag.

"Master...a new arrival appeared at the boardwalk." Lancer stated as his Master return to the owl and saw an regal dressed man making an flashy appearance with an dome of winds, "so he disturbed the airflow...it must be Caster with that much control." Lyle pointed out with some amusement, nearly sounding like he was impress with the performance Caster had made. Even more so with the uproar that man made, sounding like some director to an play or critic too one and was dissatisfied by some of the Masters actions.

"Seem the fighting is ceasing at the moment, return home Lancer. I've seen enough at the time being, but first..." Lyle instructed as he give his Servant another order with an faint smirk.

Rhomeo
08-31-2014, 09:46 PM
"No Master. This time I will fight, more for your sake than mine." Rider stared at Caster. He didn't seem hostile but the blatant threat towards her Master couldn't go answered, but Rider let it go regardless. There was a more immediate threat on hand. Namely; Saber. After her declaration, Rider was sure the only shooter Saber would find would be her Master. That couldn't be allowed to happen.

Rider smacked the butt of her spear to get Riders attention. "I cannot let you do that, Saber." Saber's eyes narrowed. Was the Master of this floozy the one who shot Ayame? If so, the bitch would pay.

"Oh? Are you going to stop me?" Saber asked the spear wielder sweetly, "I don't believe you have the strength to stop me." Rider shook her head at Saber's foolishness. "There is more to fighting than just brute strength. Now come, show me the speed you used to best Berserker."

Saber ground her teeth. Clearly, her strength wasn't being taken seriously. Readying herself, Saber shattered the ground as she went near super sonic. In less than a second the bitches head would be---

Rider disappeared from Saber's vision. What?!
Rider had gone low, underneath the wildly swung sword, with speed as great or greater than Sabers, and readied her own spear to pierce Sabers heart. Grimacing, Saber was forced to do an awkward spin and knock the tip of the spear aside with the pommel of her short sword.

Saber regained her footing and danced a few feet away from Rider. That was interesting. So she's just as fast as I am. Saber licked her lips and her bloodlust blossomed. In a way, this will be just as fun as Berserker.

Rider noted the sudden increase in killing intent. I suppose it was too much to hope this would be ended in one blow? Rider sighed and lifted her shield. Saber had taken the iniative last time. This time, both would be wary---

Saber defied expectations and shot forward with a crack. Dammit. Rider reacted quickly thanks to her high agility, and sped forward to meet Saber. Both figures would appear to be blurs to normal humans. Rider aimed her spear at Sabers neck, but Saber was prepared and used her wing to adjust her momentum, moving to the side to avoid the spearhead, and lashing out with a slice at Riders own neck.

Grunting, Rider used the rim of her shield to knock the blade aside. As Saber overextended herself, there was small flash of white light, and she was once again surprised by Rider. Instead of the expected spearhead to greet her, the moonlight shone of the blade of a sword: one that was aimed to pierce Saber in the chest.

What the--

Saber used her wing once again to glide out of reach of the sword. Soon, there was silence as both Servants stared at each other. Saber broke it first. "That's an interesting style you've got. What class are you?" Rider didn't answer, she only continued to stare at Saber, longsword and shield ready for the next assault.

"Silence isn't going to help you," Saber laughed. "Well, whatever, mind if I up the odds a bit?"

With a flick of her wrist, Saber's blade caught flame. It wasn't burning as brightly as when she'd been fighting Berserker, however it was no longer red - it was blue. The intense heat had nearly doubled, concentrated very close to the metal. Wings twitching in preparation, the winged Servant crouched down, ready to take flight at Rider.

"You don't listen very well, do you?" Rider pointed her sword at Saber, "I already said your pretty little flames will have no effect against me." Saber ignored her words, and launched herself at Rider, flaming blade in hand. As the distance closed, Rider grinned, and thrust her blade up to turn Saber's sword. But this time, Riders own sword had caught flames as well. The extreme heat emitting from Saber's sword looked to have no effect on Rider, even the blue flames licking at her produced no reaction from her.

With blade deflected, Saber turned and unleashed a vicious assault against Rider. It was here that a difference in their fighting styles was made apparent. Saber swung her sword with almost reckless abandon, relying on pure instinct to guide her arm whereas Riders' was far more calculated and methodical, showing hints of long years of training, fighting, and cunning. Instead of trying to match strength against Saber, Rider used skill to deflect and turn the shortsword instead of trying to stop it as Berserker had.

But Saber's instinct was top notch, and she feinted a blow to Riders neck, before once again using her fist to smash into Riders shield. The hit was so strong, that Rider actually skidded back. Grimacing in pain as the shock went to her arm, Rider raised her sword, and with another flash of white light, it turned into the spear once again. Damn her for forcing me to reveal two skills.

Energy poured into Rider, and with a dramatic increase in strength, threw the spear at Saber just as she stopped skidding back from the previous blow.

Saber's entire body contorted to the side, narrowly bending around the near-super-sonic spear. Quickly righting herself, she readied her weapon again and grinned broadly.

"Tell me, are you trying to hold me here because it was your Master that shot at Ayame? That would be a shame, because then, you know... I should probably just kill you!"

It happened very quickly, the killing intent from Saber intensified to the point of being overpowering. A huge amount of prana concentrated in her left arm; more than enough to activate a Noble Phantasm. The sensation was familiar to what had happened when she'd struck Berserker down, although this was... different, somehow. Controlled, not a spontaneous burst like earlier. Saber was about to get deadly serious and unless Rider responded in kind, there was next to no chance she was going to survive.

"Rider, I'm safe. Pull out now!"

Rider received the order and nodded. Saber was getting serious, and if allowed to finish her attack, would no doubt wipe the floor with her. Unless Rider was willing to use her own Noble Phantasm. Which she wasn't. Riders form began to dematerialize as she returned to a Phantasmal state. Rider doubted Saber would listen even if she spoke, so she said nothing, and knew her Master had made a dangerous enemy. Through a misunderstanding of all things.

Saber was left alone on the boardwalk.

Maria was having no luck tonight. From the intervention that saved the young Masters life, to the interruption of the Servant she guessed as Caster, to Saber's declaration of her intended hunt. Tossing the backpack on the ground, Maria quickly disassembled her rifle. Her position was soon going to be compromised, even if Rider was going to fight.

Maria had no objections to Riders decision. As arrogant as it sounded, Maria's worth was higher than Rider. If Maria was killed, it was over. But if Rider died, Maria still had a chance of obtaining the Grail.

Jumping of the roof, Maria landed with a grunt and was on the move instantly. Far from the battle, and towards her base. But it would be moot if a Master found her, either through familiars or Servant. Maria cast two spells in quick succession, speaking volumes of Maria's concentration. One was similar to a bounded field, in that people's, or familiars, attention would be diverted. The second simply muffled the sounds she made as she ran.

Weaving through familiar neighborhoods, Maria stuck to the shadows, flitting between dark alleys and the sides of buildings.

Suddenly, there was a sharp increase in prana from behind. It wasn't coming from Rider.

"Rider, I'm safe! Pull out now!"

Maria slowed down as she neared her base.

Oh god, what a night...

TheExiledChampion
09-01-2014, 06:57 PM
Lancer stayed for a moment to watch Rider and Saber fight before fading away, while the albino bird had took off to follow Rider's Master. Lyle watching through it eyes as he try to familiarize the path she was taking, that was until his control over the Familiar started to waver. An telltale sign of some sort of spell, but it didn't seem to be an high enough rank to stop Lancer as he kept going unfazed till stopping no longer hearing her footsteps.

"Appears we lost her...for now, head on home Lancer. We need to plan our next move, might need to make some calls." Lyle explained as he called in his Familiars back and Lancer as well. Who kept speaking with Lyle on the way back. "Master, you remember that woman who tried assisting Saber?

"Yes, what about her?" Lyle asked curiously after hearing the question.

"I know who she is..." Lancer answered as kept walking under the concealment of being phantasmal.

TheDoctor
09-02-2014, 05:24 AM
As the Servants began to dissipate, Axel finally began to relax. Only Saber remains. This night has been quite the event. Ducking to another point of cover that would provide him with a line of sight to the boardwalk, he frowned. What is that idiot doing?! He’s completely exposed, it’s far too risky! He crossed his arms and covered his mouth with his hand in contemplation. It’s possible that he could withstand her, but I cannot risk the death of my Servant. Should I…

He clenched the fist that held his command seals. No, I’ll order him to withdrawal if things become even more dangerous, but I can’t waste one now on the first night. A sigh leaked through his teeth as he communicated to his Servant. Caster! Return to me! Saber is far too powerful without the other Servants helping us!

~~~~~

I think not, Master. I refuse to hide in the shadows.

Caster gave an amused smirk as the Servants dispersed one by one, leaving only himself and Saber remaining on the boardwalk. "There is no need to be so rude, Saber. Your ill-mannered demeanor scared the others off! How can we have a performance with no players?" He tutted at her with a gentle shake of his head. "I'm far from pleased. You're lucky that I am a merciful ruler, but I cannot guarantee that next time."

"You assume much, Mr. Merciful Ruler," Saber replied with a heavy frown. "But I don't think it matters at this point, as long as you aren't going to stop me from leaving. Still, I'll be sure to put on a better performance next time, tonight was just the start!"

The red-clad woman looked up to the moon with a curt smile before gazing back down to the other Servant. There was no killing intent, she'd already sated herself for the night with the thrill of battle.

The blonde man's eyebrows rose at her response, intrigue coloring his grey eyes. "Oh, is that so? How wonderful, wonderful indeed." The glimmer of his teeth crept through his sly grin. "I have no intention of keeping you here, dear Saber, but I am certainly intrigued by your Master's state. She was shot from quite a distance away by a despicable coward, but did you see the direction from whence these bullets came?"

"If I'd seen the direction, the shooter would be dead already," Saber stated confidently. "However... even I have my faults. Still, there aren't too many locations from which a sniper could attack, so all I need to do is check them all! Every rooftop, every balcony, until I find some evidence. Or until the sun rises, whichever comes first~"

Caster exhaled slowly before addressing her comments. "But you see, Saber, I don't think there is a shooter. One set of bullets came from across the river, three of them in rapid succession. The first shot," he glanced up where the bullet trail had come from. "Came from behind your Master with a single shot. Unless the sniper moved to another location with near lightspeed, then..."

His eyes returned to Saber. "We have two despicable cowards that need to be destroyed."

"Ehhh? That's troublesome, indeed."

Saber's wings fluttered for a few moments as she brought her spare hand up to her chin, looking very much deep in thought. Whether she was deciding whether to trust this strange Servant or just considering the options, it was impossible to tell.

"You're not bad at all, I take back every bad thought I ever had about you. So for that, I guess you want me to try and kill them, right? Your Master probably doesn't want to get shot either... so fair is fair. Still, I can always pay you in other ways, if you'd like~"

An amused laugh cascaded from Caster's lips. "Do you speak of favors of the flesh? A harlot, are you now?" He shook his head gently as his laughter subsided. "Nay, Saber, I shall refuse. These pitiful moles can be handled easily as soon as we find them, so I do not request a hunt of any sort. Instead, I ask for something much more valuable."

His eyes twinkled with pleasure as his smile became more sinister than leisured. "What is your name, dear Saber?"

"My name? Hm, I can't remember the last time someone asked me something so simple. I'll acquiesce to your demand, as long as you tell me yours. I'll trust you on that, okay?"

Saber made her way forward towards Caster, watching his reactions carefully. Careful not to seem aggressive, she leaned forward to his ear and whispered a single word before jumping back and giving him a bright smile.

"Not what you'd expect, huh?" she teased. "Now your turn!"

Caster closed his eyes as she whispered into his ear, his sinister smile growing greater. When his eyes opened, they glittered knowingly. "My turn? You dare to command such a gift from your ruler? My, you do have some nerve, Saber. But I shall abide this once. After all, there is no sense for a ruler to be ashamed of his title."

Resting one hand upon his golden belt and elevating his shoulders slightly, his chin poised forward, his smile became sly once again. "Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, Emperor of Rome."

"Oh my, that's certainly a title and a half. I never thought I'd have the... honour of meeting such a patron of the arts. Let's just keep this between us though, okay~? I think my Master would have a fit if she knew just who you were."

With a gentle nod, Caster's smile subsided. "Such is my plan, Saber. Now, I will keep you no longer." Turning away and walking towards the edge of the boardwalk, he waved his arm behind him. "Tend to your Master, for her life must be hanging on by just a thread after such a dreadful wound." He halted for a moment before turning over his shoulder to fix one of his eyes upon the girl. "This was a pleasant encounter, Saber. I look forward to your next performance on my stage." The smug grin returning, he became phantasmal as he dissipated into silver particles.

~~~~~

When Axel finally felt Caster materialize next to him, he had to resist the urge to punch him. He knew exactly how that would end up, and being crippled by his own Servant was not an ideal circumstance. Yet I can still lash at him with words. His fist clenched tightly, he stepped closer to Caster. “What the hell were you doing?! Do you realize how easily she could’ve killed you right there? Do you see how her and Berserker and that other Servant fought?”

In response, Caster gazed at him with disappointed eyes. “And you sincerely believe that she would’ve killed me if those were her intentions anyway?”

“Yes! She is much more suited for the situation you just placed yourself in, and her Master’s circuits are much more powerful than mine.”

Caster humphed, turning away and pacing along the building. “Regardless, she was not going to kill me. She is no Berserker.”

Axel tilted his head in response. “How do you know that so certainly?”

“Her killing may seem senseless, but she simply wants to be entertained, as do I.” He fixed his glaring eyes upon Axel. “And so I entertained her, and she proved to be quite the interesting individual in return.”

Gritting his teeth, Axel released a sigh and turned back to the cityscape. “Fine, fine. Did you at least find out any useful about her during your little chat?”

After a gentle pause of apparent contemplation, Caster shook his head gently. “Nothing that comes to mind. She’s looking for revenge for the one who shot her Master, though.”

They were silent for a moment before Axel left his perch. “Fine, let’s return. After all that’s happened tonight, we’ve got lots of work to do.” He opened the door to the roof and began to descend. Like how to destroy Saber before she destroys us.

Caster’s gaze followed Axel as he descended the stairs. Then, with a gentle chuckle, he dissolved into silver light once again.

Fleija Croze
09-02-2014, 07:27 AM
The possibility of an alliance?

Assassin had finished his report. Almiira just stared at him mouth agape. But the war is supposed to be between masters and their servants. The winged woman she identified as Saber, is specialized in close-range combat and spoke with Caster, a class not suited for close combat, without raising her sword. But it's a war, not a duel. But for whom do they fight? She broke out of her stare by shaking her head quickly. It would require more thinking.

Assassin raised his voice towards his worrying Master. "Is there anything else that needs to be done?" His face was that of a soldier who's killed so many- A blank stare that filters any information being sent. It could be due to his experiences- Cursing out loud meant something other than cursing. It would accept any words, no matter how crude, and transform into information that would help him survive. It's a way to maintain composure. Rather than simply cursing fate your situation, you process what you know and use the output to put together a plan. Simply put, he appeared calm.

"About my project. I want you to replace your bullets with these." She held out a single bullet without its casing. Assassin responded by bending forward to see a closer look- Judging by the dimensions, it appears to be a 9x19 Parabellum round, except colored a dark shade of red. "This correct?" Almiira had already gained her usual composure. It's no longer filled with confusion, but an objective.

"It is. What does it do?" Assassin looks beneath her. He could see three different knives, all the tips were bent into crude hooks, the spines had very visible nicks and the fragments were scattered all over the floor. The red 'rock' appeared to be chipped at the center-most part. He could see drops of blood on the table, and upon further inspection, noticed that his master was hiding her left hand the entire time.

"Think of it as a tracking device. Look at the map." Almiira points at the civil engineering map on the table. The previously red clay is back to its multicolored state and is already centered. She takes the bullet from Assassin's hand and holds it in between a pair of tweezers before making a Sowilo rune beneath. As it heats up, a blue piece of clay detaches itself from the multicolored clay and moves towards a location on the map- The hotel they were staying in. "It activates through heat and lasts for as long as 12 hours before turning into gaseous sulfur trioxide- It transforms into sulfuric acid when in contact with water, namely blood."

"My rifle would activate it, marking a target and poisoning them if it isn't dislodged. I'm not fond of chemical weapons, but if that is your wish..." Assassin glanced slightly away from his master.

"I must ask. Why did you pause before shooting the girl?" (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OdIsGiBcHns) Almiira's tone changed to one of accusation.

"She's too young. A soldier is fine to shoot at because they acknowledge the fact that they are fighting, but judging from how childishly she acted in front of a threat, it meant she lacked experience. She's far too young to be involved." Assassin responded as calmly as possible, but the tone in his voice betrayed his present demeanor.

"This is a war." The tone in her voice is sounding more and more like a justification, a defense for her actions.

With all the reasoning Assassin could muster, he spoke. "It may be a war, but there are still thresholds that must not be crossed."

"You know this better than I. It's kill or be killed. Ultimately, we value our lives over others. That's what drives us to kill in dire times of need. To fight for an ideal, a religion, a nation or a person is simply a way to tell yourself: What I'm doing is fine so long as I follow that goal. In the end, it turns into an excuse, when in fact, some have already committed atrocious deeds before providing the reasoning behind them."

"I'm not looking for excuses. I'm simply saying that firing at children is wrong."

"But why are children involved in a conflict? What do they say to themselves? The same could be said for those who sent them to the front lines. They guise the issue as simply 'lack of troops', and use those as an excuse to involve them. In the end, everyone in a war convinces themselves that what they're fighting for is the right way. If you want a concrete example, ask yourself what drove you forward when you were alive. What you said in regard for every life you took."

Assassin was silenced on the issue. He turned away from his Master- He needed time to think about what his master said. "Tend to those wounds on your hand." The words came from his mouth before turning phantasmal again.

Ah, so father's hero was not as mature as I imagined. I need to avoid this subject from now on.

She drew her left hand from a side pocket and stared at the bloody mess.

A normal person would be more concerned about treating these than finishing projects. Perhaps I should as well.

Using her right hand, she pulled the drawer beneath the table and retrieved an envelope. She tore the top open carefully using her teeth, then removed a postcard with a healing rune inscribed. I didn't know I'd be using one of mother's farewell gifts on the first night.

Snotgirl
09-02-2014, 04:31 PM
Abandoned building

“So, what did you think of the other Servants, Rider?” Both Maria and Rider were lounging on chairs around a steel table. The abandoned building that Maria used as her base didn’t exactly have means of comfort. The concrete was cracked in places, there was an absurd amount of dirt scattered everywhere. Yet in a very large hall, which can only have been some kind of gathering hall, stood stainless steel lockers, a few computers, and small bunk. For the moment, it was home.

Rider leaned forward on the table, hands clasped together as she thought. “Impressive. Well, most of them anyway. From power alone, they are indeed worthy of being called ‘heroes’.” But Rider knew that wasn’t what Maria meant. Glancing at Maria, one could assume that she was simply relaxed, yet the intense look in her eyes said otherwise.

Nearly rolling her eyes, Maria said in exasperation, “I’m well aware of how powerful they are. What I mean was, what did you think of the way they fought? Abilities?” Biting her lip, Rider knew that Maria wasn’t going to sleep, despite the late hour. Rider could at least humor her for the moment.

“Well, let’s start with the obvious; Saber. Her parameters are extremely high. Only one of my stats beats her out; my agility. Based on our previous fight, Saber and I are more less equals in terms of speed, but I think I might be marginally faster. It is possible for me to beat her alone, because of her low endurance, but I have to be extremely careful. Her strength can pulverize me if I let it.”

Maria nodded. While running, she’d flitted through the few familiars’ that remained over the area. The fight between the two had been almost too fast for her follow and she’d seen the attack that had blown back Rider about 10 feet.

“Not only that, the ability we saw…we have no idea what it is. Whatever that red light was, it brought Berserker to his knees in a second, he who’d been matching Saber in strength only a moment before.” When that happened, Rider had been confused. It was only then that Rider understood she’d underestimated Saber at that point. “Her blade can catch aflame as well, but as you saw, that will be no problem for me at all.”

Maria spoke this time, “Speaking of Berserker, his stats were underwhelming, at least before he used Mad Enhancement. His ME rank must be very high, to have elevated his stats to match that of Sabers. What’s almost as surprising as that though, is the fact that he can lapse out of Mad Enhancement. I assume that there’s a mana cost, but it didn’t seem particularly taxing.” Rider sat back in her chair, thinking at how quickly Saber had dealt Berserker a crippling blow.

“Berserker is just as dangerous as Saber, it would seem. Even with your skill, it doesn’t seem possible to match them in strength.”

Rider raised her eyebrows, “Master, were you not listening as well? Strength is not the only thing necessary for fighting. As you could see in the fight between Saber and I, I was able to hold my own, at least for a little while.”

Maria smiled at that, and adjusted her opinion of Rider. She was a very capable warrior, it was hard not to give her respect.

“For the others…Assassin was not present at all. He or she has Presence Concealment, so I may be wrong in my assumptions. Did you sense anything at all, Rider?” Rider shook her head and frowned, “As long as he remains hidden, he has nothing to fear. In fact, it’s entirely possible for him to just sit the war out and watch us whittle each other down, before striking at the Masters.”

Assassin isn’t capable of taking on Servants, so it’d make sense for them to stay hidden. Maria knew that he would be gunning for Masters, and it was impossible to keep her Mystic Code on at all times. Maria unconsciously rubbed the black glove on her right hand, a small jewel in middle glimmering. More thought would need to be put into creating countermeasures for Assassin. But that could wait for now.

“What about the woman with the mirrors? The one who’s Master I’d nearly killed?” A feeling of guilt washed over Maria. The boy couldn’t have been older than the Master of Saber, who’d been shot by, presumably, another Master. “I’d originally assumed her to be Caster, with those objects used as a medium for her power. But the arrival of that man leaves only room for her to be Archer. What do you think?”

The girl would have warranted more discussion, but Maria was doubtful that she’d survive, even with the rescue of those unknown protectors.
“Well, she has the capacity to be stronger than I am. However, I think she is extremely foolish.” Hm? Up until now, Rider hadn’t voiced any personal opinions about the other Servants, only facts or educated guesses.

“Foolish? How so, Rider?” Rider crossed her arms in response and looked away from Maria. “Aside from the arrogant attitude, it was simply the way she presented herself to me. She is an Archer. I am a Rider. They may not know that, but one does not place a bowman in front of charging cavalry. Nobody was aware of my speed at that point, but I’m 100% sure that I would have speared her heart before she even had the chance to power up her contraptions.”

Maria didn’t find a reason to disagree. Then it was pure luck and her Masters sense of self-preservation that had saved her from being eliminated the first night.

“Not only that, but she placed herself within 50 yards of me. Saber crossed that distance in about a second to clash with Berserker—“

Maria listened with surprise as Rider went off on a tangent. It didn’t seem as if her annoyance ended with bad tactics.

“—I can’t stand her attitude in battle either, I—“

“Wait, wait. Rider…” Maria leaned forward with a look of incredulity on her face, “Are you mad that she called you ‘whelp’?” Rider coughed and looked away, “N-No, of course not. Well, I mean, she’s technically older than I am, so—“

Maria smiled and leaned back. Despite her mature appearance, it seems that even Rider was childish about some things. Maria’s grin faded as she realized that the person before her, a revered hero, was just as human as she was. In a way, it was oddly gratifying, and Maria leaned across the table and patted Riders head absentmindedly, just as she had done for her own little sister many years ago.

Rider looked a bit miffed at that but Maria asked her to continue about the other Servants before she went off again.

“Well, um, the only one left is the man, Caster, I assume.” Ahh, how could Maria forget? The arrogant fool had stopped her from taking an opponent out of the war, though Maria felt equal parts anger and relief about that. “We don’t actually know too much about him, other than his use of the wind element. I think we’ll just have to wait and see.”

Maria’s eyes flicked upwards as she thought. “The last one is Lancer, who, for whatever reason, didn’t show up for the brawl. It’s actually a rather wise decision. If his Master was observing in any way, then he gained a plethora of information about other Servants, without giving any of his own away.”

There was a few moments of silence as they both were left to their own thoughts. Suddenly, there was a scraping sound as Maria pushed her chair back.

“Going to sleep yet, Master?”

Maria shook her head and went for her weapons locker. “I’m not a big fan of the fact that my bullets were thrown off course. I think I thought of a way to partially counter it, and it might actually work against other barriers as well.”

She picked out another gun, longer than the FAMAE, but had no scope like the suppressed sniper rifle. It was an early version of the Colt M4 assault rifle. Bringing it back to the table, she took it apart carefully, and grabbed the hammer of the gun.

A little small, but it might be possible. It might take her the better part of the night and the next day to figure it out, but if done correctly, would be well worth the wait.

“What are going to do with that, Master?” Rider was curious, getting up and leaning over Maria’s shoulder. Rider had a basic understanding of what a gun was, but the specifics of it escaped her.

“I’ll don’t specialize with them, so it might take longer than normal to inscribe, but I think I’ll be working with runes tonight.”

Bionicllama
09-02-2014, 11:04 PM
Michael sat down in the luxurious chair that was provided with the hotel room. Being given a large budget of which to spend was pretty nice all things considered. He was on the top floor of the Fuyuki Grand Hotel. It was definitely the most fancy place he's ever spent the night in. Archer walked around in a long silk robe with her hair cascading down her back in little black ringlets. She stared out of the window obviously deep in thought. Michael knew not of what was going on in her head, but after a few minutes of silence she spoke.

"You could have died tonight."

Michael looked up from he chair at her. His eyes had dark circles underneath them already, and they would get worse as the night went on as he didn't plan on sleeping. "I know. It was my own stupidity that put me in that position."

"And do you expect that you will survive with that decision making of yours!? There were two unknown enemies that without the interference of Caster would have killed you! You put too much trust in your own abilities and forget that I am here to protect and fight FOR you! Hell, I don't even know why you bother to come with me when it is time to fight!" Archer became more and more flustered with every word. Tears became apparent as she turned her gaze from the window and set them on Michael's tired face.

"Why do I come with you? That's a stupid question to ask. I'm pretty sure you already know the answer to that. I don't want to be seen as the innocent little child that can't do anything. I can't be seen as such with my position." He got up and walked towards Archer. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pLHrleC4KGw) "But, I do agree with you. If I keep putting myself in unnecessary danger then neither of us will survive then." He took out a pen with special ink that won't be wiped away by an liquid. He took Archer's hand and wrote the runic symbol for Ansuz (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html). He did the same on the palm of his white glove. "Cleo, I'll take your advice. I won't be near you when it's time to fight. But, this doesn't mean we won't be out of communication range. This is a one-way signal where I am able to talk to you, but you won't be able to do the same. Whenever I have orders for you I'll communicate through the rune."

Archer beamed at the idea. "Finally, you listen to some common sense!" She embraced him, and with Michael being as tired as he was, toppled over onto the couch. He blushed at the scene as Archer was right on top of him. Archer giggled and smiled. "Don't get any bright ideas, hotshot."

"Hey, you're the one molesting me!" The two laughed now as if they had been old friends.



Later that night Michael went about the apartment and placed runic symbols around it. He placed combinations of Nauthiz and Algiz (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) runes around the windows and doors of the apartment. Nothing was getting in unless he wanted it to. Along with that he placed a Raidho (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) rune on the door. When activated whoever steps through it will be placed atop a building on the outskirts of the city. All in all it was as fortified as he could make it without Bounded Fields. Those would take much too long to set up. As he was working he talked to Archer.

"Cleo, tell me. Out of the events of tonight what can you determine about the other Servants and Masters?"

Archer was watching television as Michael walked around the room and perked up when he spoke. "The others? Well, not much all things considered. We only saw one other Master, the girl that was there with Saber. She didn't seem very strong, and I'll honestly be surprised if she lives, especially if the wound that was inflicted on her was as bad as you say it was. Saber on the other hand, I was thoroughly impressed. She took down Berserker with only one attack. Her speed is incredible as well."

"Yes, yes it is. Tomorrow we'll revisit the battle scene. If we can find her, and if she is still incapacitated, then we can take out Saber early on in the game."

"And how do you plan on doing that?"

Michael smirked. "Well, I'm sure that humans bleed, don't they? Anyways, how about the others?"

Archer turned her gaze downwards as she thought. "Well, Berserker seems to be underwhelming until he uses his ability. If he can be taken out before he is able to do so he shouldn't be a problem. We got a taste of Caster's power, but not enough to really see how much damage he can really do. I anticipate him to be a worthy opponent for entertainment."

Michael chuckled. "Entertainment, huh? Funny, I feel he could say the same about you. Now, about the woman with the shield and lance. I know you didn't get a good taste of her abilities but do you-"

"That 'khm.t (can be translated as whore, or in our modern language, bitch)' should be no trouble! If you did not come to me for aid she would be dead once more!"

Michael was taken back by her sudden outburst. "Whoa, what brought this on? You only met the woman for like what, a whole minute?"

"Yes, but the tone she used with one of such status. Who is she to do such a thing?" Archer was obviously annoyed with the subject and turned back to the television which was ironically on the History Channel talking about the pyramids of Egypt.

"Listen, I think all you need is a bit more wine and you'll cool down." He handed her a glass filled with the red liquid. He tapped his glass with hers in a gesture to drink.

"Are you not too young to consume alcohol?"

"You're correct, but when my I.D. says I'm 22, there's no problem. Besides, If I'm to die soon I want to enjoy all of the pleasures of the world that it has to offer."

Rhomeo
09-02-2014, 11:29 PM
Second Day of the War
6:27am – David's Workshop (http://i.imgur.com/oM3JB0Q.jpg)

“Ehhh? Why are you up so early?”

Both David's and Berserker's eyes flitted back to meet Irisviel's, who looked very much like she'd rather be in bed. Her hair was tangled and going in all directions, it was an interesting sight after her seeming perfect for so long. Still, you'd think the homunculus would fix a simple problem like that in development. Physical appearance was one of the few unnecessary things that they fussed over like no tomorrow.

“Strategy meeting, care to join?” David explained as he poured himself a cup of tea.

“I suppose... but shouldn't you be in spirit form, Berserker?” Iri questioned the hulking man taking up over half the couch.

“His prana consumption from me is next to nothing as long as he isn't in Mad Enhancement, it's fine. Not to mention I find talking to him through our connection distasteful, it feels like having someone in my head.”

Suppressing the urge to giggle, Irisviel took her spot on the opposite side of the couch from Berserker. With all three present, it was time to start in earnest.

“First things first, let's categorise what we know so far. Berserker, if you would?”

“Yes, Master. Firstly, Saber. She's strong, but lacks any serious talent. Fighting entirely off instinct makes it difficult to counter her, however it does make it possible for anyone with any semblance of skill to hold her off. Defeating her, though...”

“... wouldn't be possible without your Noble Phantasm, correct?” David finished for him, tapping his cup absentmindedly.

“Indeed. With such little energy coming from you, there's not much I can do in such a short time available to me with an opponent so strong. With Archer, or Caster, or even Rider, I could simply crush their defenses and leave it at that. Saber, however, matches me too easily. It doesn't help that she's faster than me with those wings of hers.”

“Those wings, does that mean she's an Angel?” Iri cut in.

“It's possible,” David countered. “However, Angels are not the only beings in this world who have wings, Irisviel. I'd rather not jump the gun and make preparations on an assumption, so we'll leave that for now. Continue, Berserker.”

“Secondly, that woman and man who turned up because their own pride demanded it. I was still in the madness when they turned up properly, so I missed out on any information.”

“Unfortunate, but nothing we can do about that. What about Rider?”

“She is... the one who took me on, to Valhalla.”

With that, David understood completely. That wasn't a specific answer, so it was unlikely that Berserker even knew any more information than that. Still, a Valkyrie...? How were you supposed to fight something on that sort of level?

“So, Assassin and Lancer didn't show up, huh?” Irisviel sighed, pouring her own cup.

“They were likely skulking around, showing up for the fight wouldn't have helped them in the slightest. Revealing information on the first night is a drastic move, it leads to a lot of people's downfall.”

“Then what about us? Didn't Berserker reveal the most out of everyone?”

To that, David laughed and Berserker closed his eyes. The two of them were in perfect sync with each other; they'd already thought this one through.

“What?” Irisviel pouted.

“My dear Iri,” David chuckled out his pet name for her. “Even if they know everything about him, it doesn't help them that Berserker simply can't be taken out by anyone. The only Servant that worries us currently is Saber, as soon as she's out of the running, all we need to do is wait for a final confrontation and then seize victory. All we've done is confirm that no one can take Berserker on in a straight-on-fight, I suspect our victory is all but assured. Especially if you tag along with our Servant from now on.”

“Wait, what?!”


9:14am – Fuyuki Park Near the Bridge (http://i.imgur.com/DmOsUuI.jpg)

Ignoring the stares of prospective entertainment, Saber lay face down in the soft grass of the small park. Her wings were gone, as was every ounce of killing intent. In fact, it seemed like she'd softened up; her entire presence diminished. She didn't seem to mind, however, taking in the sun's rays with a soft smile on her face. Some people would say that you'd have to pull down the top half of your clothes to do that, but that would probably be a crime against humanity.

Or at least, a crime against the device in every male's pants within a two-kilometer radius. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OB9yR-GDFcY)

Snotgirl
09-03-2014, 07:04 PM
2nd day of war
9:15 a.M

Maria wanted to close her eyes and block out the rays of sunshine begging for attention. She wanted to lie down, wrap up in a nice thick blanket and sleep for more than three hours as she had done. But toying with the rifle took longer than expected. It was finished, but not until the crack of dawn. Not only that, she needed to reinforce defenses around her base, especially since that unknown Servant attempted to follow her.

But even then, she couldn't let herself rest. The site of the battle from the night before needed to be investigated. The sniper would surely have left clues behind, and it wouldn't hurt to try to reach the rooftop where the other Master stood. So, Rider and Maria were walking through town to reach the boardwalk.

Rider kept a respectful distance away from fatigued Maria, so as to not add to her burdens. It would seem Maria didn't want to talk either. Inwardly, Rider groaned.

I told her to go to sleep. Stubborn fool...

At the boardwalk, they noticed a small crowd of people milling about. But they were not minding their business as they were wont to do, instead they kept glancing at the grass and whispering to one another.

Maria increased her speed with interest, "I wonder whats going on over here?". Rider caught with Maria and both stopped with amazement at the figure lying on the grass, "Wait is that...?"

Saber's figure stirred as her head lolled to the side, glancing at Maria and Rider with a cheeky grin. Considering Rider had no way to conceal her presence, even in phantasmal form she was exuding prana. Still, with absolutely no killing intent, the red-clad woman bobbed her head in a mock-wave before resting it back onto the grass.

There was silence as the two stared. It didn't seem like she wanted to fight. Maria lifted a finger, "Rider, is that--"

"Yes."

"Do you think we should talk--"

"No." With that Rider, with uniform dissatisfaction on her face, began to turn and walk away. However, a hand clamped down on her shoulder. "Rider, if you leave me alone, I could get hurt."

Dammit. Damn you, Master

Both cautiously strode up to Saber's prone form. Maria spoke first, voice tinged with suspicion and disbelief, "So, nice weather we're having. It's...very sunny...". Her voice trailed off.

"Oh my, you're very observant," Saber replied as her head turned to look up at Maria, a small smile quivering at her lips. "Don't tell me you're out here to take in the sun too? You don't seem the type, neither is the blondey behind you."

"No, we're kinda out here to find out who shot your Master." Rider facepalmed. Even if Saber were an enemy, you usually don't say that in such an offhand manner. If it weren't for the fact that Saber was relaxing so leisurely, Rider assumed it would've been a sore spot and prepared herself. But it's was daytime, so I'm sure that Saber will do nothing.

Maria, on the other hand, looked unconcerned, "How long have you been out here?".

"You're after Ayame's attacker, huh? Commendable, but that doesn't cross you off as suspicious~ I've been out here since the sun came up, didn't feel like wandering around any more. This park was the first place I stumbled into, so..." Saber yawned as she rolled over, revealing the imprint of the ground on the front of her leotard. Somehow, she didn't look the least bit discomforted. "In fact, I really think that you're looking for her shooter is a dirty, dirty lie. I don't think you care in the slightest, I mean, I'm a threat to you right? Your Servant here ran away from me last night, or did I get that wrong?"

Saber was wrong in that Maria didn't care. Well, mostly. "I'm not a fan of shooting kids. You're right in that I don't care about Master, it's more about what she represents." Maria had been forced to shoot kids in South Africa. Was it justified? More than likely, but it still didn't sit well with Maria.

Before she could say anything more, Rider spoke up, "Run away from you? Forgive me, but I'm not the one who nearly resorted to using their Noble Phantasm. Besides, I was trying to protect my Master by simply delaying you. Something you failed to accomplish."

Saber's smile broadened into a wide grin.

"Protecting your Master, huh? To what end? I don't think you two quite realise what secrets you're letting loose, hm~?" the Fallen Angel teased, adjusting her position so that she was laying on her side with her head propped up by one of her arms. "Not only is your Master not a fan of shooting kids, you felt you had to fall back to protect her... oh my, it's almost as if you're guilty. Well, you'd have to be a total idiot to show yourself to the most dangerous enemy in the War, so you're either innocent; or the stupidest pair I've met in my life. Oh and don't think you can antagonise me by saying I failed to protect my Master, she's nothing but a walking prana battery to me. Nice figure, too, I suppose."

Maria raised her fingers to the bridge of her nose. She knew these types well. They deluded themselves into thinking they're correct, wallowing in their own ignorance with a superior smile glued to their faces. At least until their men started dying left and right. Nothing they said would change her mind; it would have to be beaten into them

Rider only laughed however, "The most dangerous enemy in the war? Quite full of yourself, aren't you? Your skill in arms is laughable. The only thing going for you is your strength. Master, I think we've dallied long enough. Why don't we go?"

Maria tiredly nodded, "Maybe we ought to get a coffee or tea. I'm feeling a little out of it. Why don't we go back to that cafe? Their tea was very delicious.".

Rider flushed red with embarrassment, "Um, Master, I don't think--"

Saber interrupted Rider with a short burst of laughter, dragging the attention back to her. The grin had only widened, revealing the sharp points on every one of her teeth.

"Gods above, you really think you would have a legitimate chance against me, don't you? That's actually kind of cute, I think I like you. Next time we fight, I won't hold back, okay? Last night was just a warm-up compared to what I'll be doing to you next time..." Saber trailed off, running her tongue slowly across her top lip. "Killing you outright might be a little boring though, maybe I should play with you a bit first. Tonight, though, I don't like getting frisky in the sun. You two have fun doing whatever you're doing, I'm going back to sunbathing~"

With her piece said and her part of the conversation well over, she flipped back onto her stomach and buried her face in the soft grass. It didn't look comfortable in the slightest, but she seemed happy enough... sort of.

"Well at least her confidence isn't lacking," Maria yawned "I wonder if that's because of how strong she thinks herself?"

Rider was mildly annoyed though, "Must be making up for her lack of bust."

Maria shook her head with exasperation Rider's childish remark, recognizing the same tone from when she spoke of Archer.

As they walked away, Rider noticed a shimmer on the glove that Maria was wearing.

Ah, I see. It seems that Master was quite aware of the danger.

Bionicllama
09-04-2014, 01:19 AM
Second Day of the War: 9:35 AM

Michael walked down to the Fuyuki river once more and revisited the fight scene. It was funny really. A normal onlooker would never have imagined a fight to the death had taken place but a few hours ago. He had on his attire from the night before complete with his hooded jacket and white gloves. Even his pack was packed with the same materials he had last time. If a random fight broke out once again he wanted to be prepared. Archer was in her astral state as he looked around. Her voice resounded in his head.

"So why exactly are we here?"

Michael waited a while before he responded. If a civilian caught him speaking to himself then they would think he was crazy. Or even worse, if another Master saw him. Thankfully he didn't see anyone to worry about so he responded. "If you remember there were two people who spilled blood last night. Saber's master and Berserker himself."

"Yeah, so?" Archer began to sound irritated as she always does when Michael starts to explain his complicated plans.

"So, I have a way to track them, though I need something to lock onto before I can use it. Normally I would've went for hair or a piece of clothing, but I'll have to rely on their spilled blood. If I can find some then we'll have no trouble finding either of the two."

Archer was silent for a few minutes after that while Michael went on his business. It wasn't until he found wood with dried blood on it did she hear her voice again. "Michael, I see Saber on the other side of the river." Her voice was calm, yet urgent. She was obviously ready to fight, but...

"Don't do anything. I see her too. She's just sunbathing is all. If she doesn't seem like she's going to attack then we'll not provoke her. Besides, I don't think I like the idea of having a fight with her at the moment. At least not while she's at full strength and most definitely not a one on one." Michael could hear Archer's discontent with the situation. He was sure that if he could see her right now she would be pouting. "But, if you must, go on top of the building to out right. Keep an eye out of Saber. If she does anything that you think is hostile then you know what to do." Though she didn't speak any words he could feel her presence go away from him. "That should keep her busy for a little while."

Michael knelt down to the stained wood. There was quite a bit of the crimson liquid scattered around it which would make his job easier. Though it was dry, it would be enough to use his Kenaz (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) rune on. Not too far from it was another piece of wood that seemed red in color. Scraping as much wood off of the boardwalk as he could and putting them into baggies he sat down. He would perform the ritual when he got back to the room, but one question kept on bugging him. Why was Saber even here? Wouldn't she be with her Master? And if the young girl was here, then did that mean her wounds were already healed? If they were then he needed to act quickly. There was sadly no time for leisure. That could wait for when he won the war.

He put his hand up to his mouth and whispered. "Cleo, we're leaving. I think it's time I put my plan into action. Meet me back at the hotel, ok?" He got no answer but knew that she got the message. Sure enough, when he returned to the room she was there in her civilian clothes. A white t-shirt with tight blue jeans. Michael was the one who insisted on wearing more inconspicuous clothes, but he never thought that she would chose clothing that would, as she put it, "advertise her features." He sat down at the table he now called his work desk and pulled out a two pieces of thick parchment paper. On both he put the contents of the grass that were separated in different plastic baggies. Around them he made the runic symbol Kenaz. He activated the rune for the one on the left. In his mind he saw a doorway in the middle of an alleyway. The girl must be in there along with that cloaked figure that rescued her. He probably wouldn't be too much of a problem of he proceeded with caution.

Next he activated the the symbols to his right. Nothing. Absolutely nothing. He suspected as such, but he thought he would try anyways. It seems he wouldn't be able to track Servants at least with their blood. Oh well, Saber's Master was his intended target anyways. Now, he needed a plan...

"I know that face of yours." Archer appeared behind him and crossed her arms. "You're planning on going with me, aren't you? After you plan out your attack?"

"That's the plan."

"I thought you said that you would leave the fighting to me." Her face became serious as she stared at Michael.

"Who said you'll be going into the building?"

Archer obviously looked confused, but the serious tone she had on before was gone. "What do you mean?"

"I'll explain later. For now it's nearly time for lunch!"

TheDoctor
09-04-2014, 03:04 AM
2nd Day of the War
11:43 AM

"We want to keep her alive...why?"

Axel rubbed his eyes with one hand, reaching for his already empty coffee cup on the desk. "Because this is the most advantageous position for us to be in. Saber is immensely powerful, and thanks to your lovely chat last night, we're already a step closer to winning her favor." He stood and walked towards the coffee machine, preparing himself another cup. "Because of her class, she's perfectly suited for killing you. If we can guarantee an alliance of some sorts, then that'll allow us to manipulate her whichever way we please."

Caster was once again in his bathrobe, a hand upon his chin in contemplative thought. "But you cannot expect her to simply abide by this. Why would she? She knows what she wants, and she can get it with ease."

"Because, Caster," Axel turned his back to him as he activated the grinder. "I can say with almost perfect certainty that whoever tried to kill that girl is going to try again tonight, perhaps earlier, or perhaps someone else."

The blonde man humphed and walked back to the couch. "So we'll protect her from whoever is trying to kill her in order to gain Saber's favor?"

With a calm nod, Axel placed his mug underneath the machine's nozzle. "Yes. Well, you'll protect her. In the meantime, I'll have other things to do. I need more information, but I can't afford another night without acting. It'll allow the other Masters to get a step ahead of me." As the coffee began to drip into the cup, he pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration. "But what of the other two Servants? Assassin and the other one, whether it be Lancer or Rider?"

From his position lounging upon the couch, Caster exhaled slowly. "Hiding in the shadows like pitiful rats. It's disgusting that Noble Spirits would dare to conceal themselves like that when a battle presents itself." He brushed a golden lock away from his eyes. "I'll burn the city to the ground. Rats cannot hide from my fire."

Fixing him with a glare, Axel grabbed the mug from the machine and sipped it. "No. Do not expose yourself any further than you have to. Surprise is our greatest weapon here."

Nero glanced over, a fiendish grin crawling across his face. "Oh? And what of my Noble Phantasm? You underestimate me, Axel, and that is a grievous sin."

There was a pause as Axel sipped his coffee. "I do not underestimate you, Caster. I understand the immense powers at your hand, but it is best that we keep them hidden until the time is right." He walked back to his laptop computer and began typing again. "We want to avoid any mishaps that we can."

Caster sighed, lounging back again. "Very well, Axel. But, I must ask: what will you be doing while I protect Saber's Master?"

Tapping in another set of keys, Axel took a deep breath. "There were two shooters last night, and I need to find out who they are. If possible, I need to destroy them." He glanced over at Caster before returning his gaze to the machine. "I'll be fine on my own. Besides, I'll have help."

The Servant was quite for a moment before chuckling. "Quite the mystery you are, Axel. This night should be nothing short of entertaining. The second act of this glorious drama."

Indeed. If all goes as planned, then our count will be down to six tonight. With a smile, Axel clicked on the message that appeared on his screen. Just in time, too.

"V:

As suspected, the boardwalk was returned to today. A young man took a several samples from the wood of the boardwalk and left. I believe you may recognize him."

Following this section of the message were several images of the Master who Axel had seen last night, whose Servant wielded the floating mirror contraptions. Michael DuMane. Perfect. He'll be one to keep a close watch on tonight. He scrolled down, reading the rest of the message.

"I have also continued to observe Saber in the park. She engaged in a heated conversation with two women, one of which is the Servant who she battled with last night. Tensions fell, and they both left."

Images followed this as well. Maria Abrams. It worries me that she received a Servant so strong with a background like hers. His eyes narrowed as he studied her appearance. But wait...she's one of the few Masters who has significant training with rifles. Could that mean... He took another sip from the coffee. Maybe I've found one of the shooters. The message continued with a conclusion.

"I know within a radius of three miles where Saber's Master is. I shall continue to search, but Caster should be able to detect a presence nearby if I can narrow our target a little closer.

Best of luck,

L."

A smile grew once again on Axel's lips. Wonderful. Now, only one thing left to do. Removing the pocket watch, he ran his finger along the cracks down the middle and began to murmur words of Thaumaturgy.

Fleija Croze
09-04-2014, 03:55 PM
Inside an unknown skyscraper within the Fuyuki skyline. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a8lX-cKH3xo)

That servant hasn't even moved from the grass one bit. Almiira watched the 'angel' behind a set of blinds in one of the many rooms lining the river's side. At first glance, Saber appeared to be sunbathing, however, the grimness of the war, along with the limited information she presently has, had removed that simple thought from her equations. According to Assassin, before she arrived on the scene, Saber was quick, yet relied almost-solely on personal speed and instinct rather than skills- Something the large man she identified as Berserker displayed despite having Mad Enhancement. It appeared that each other's capabilities were better off swapped- Saber would make a great Berserker and vice-versa.

And then there was the issue of Caster.

From deep thought, she fathomed Casters of the Holy Grail War are usually reclusive- Preferring to plot behind the schemes while the other classes fought. But this individual was different. He had pride. An assumption was made- Caster could be summoned as a more 'front line' servant such as Saber, Lancer or Berserker, however his Master was either forced to summon a Caster or purposely chose to summon the hero as a Caster. In any case, a Caster with experience on physical combat would make engaging him with Assassin difficult.

Almiira was left with a choice: Shoot Saber or continue watching.

Shooting a servant fighting almost-solely on instinct is dangerous. A normal servant could easily dodge bullets, but one with enhanced instinct would be able to sense the killing intent and find the shooter- Placing Almiira in a precarious situation. She'd already place runic traps within the hotel, but that would only slow a servant down at best.

All the thinking was done without a single wink of sleep.

---

Assassin simply sat on an empty bed behind his Master, waiting. No words were spoken. No more weapon parts require tuning and maintenance. There was nothing but a single-minded stare towards his Master, a blonde-headed woman with the eyes of a doll and the mind of a hunter. She did not appear to mind him materialize, using prana in the process. She simply sat at the table while chipping away the red stone with what appears to be an ice pick, her left arm now covered in bandages.

He'd been deep in thought- What his Master said was right. However, since he is only following orders, responsibility for anything, including his reasoning, falls under her. The superior will take responsibility; Superiors are both heroes and scapegoats. As foul as that idea is, it is the truth. A truth his Master made him realize.

Coming to a conclusion in his thoughts, he opened his mouth only to be intercepted: "You are skilled in subversion tactics, correct?"

"Correct. I specialize in sabotage."

"I'll continue watching Saber. You are to find information regarding the others. If anyone appears hostile, disengage. Keep your weapon in phantasmal form and wear the clothes inside the closet. If you have the opportunity to eliminate or weaken an enemy, do so, but only if the risk is extremely low. Also note their physical builds along with any useful vantage points."

Clang! The ice pick Almiira was using broke. It was the last possible item that could be used to break her project into pieces aside from valuable equipment.

Assassin walked to the closet to find a plethora of disguises fitting many seasons and tastes. Amazing. From formal wear to beach wear, everything was prepared- And upon closer inspection, all of them were of the same size- His. A 'disguise' closet that doubles/is a general-purpose wardrobe. Without further ado, he picked a white long-sleeved button-up shirt, a black vest and black slacks with a matching bow tie and black shiny pointed shoes.

"Disguising yourself as a waiter? I doubt Masters would eat at cafes."

"You'll see."

TheExiledChampion
09-04-2014, 04:53 PM
Co-post between Chief & SW

"Um...Lyle, you sure that Rider's Master will come here. What if it was only one time?" Veronica asked before taking an sip of her tea, while she looked at the redhead Magus lounging across the couch opposite of her. "It's close to the boardwalk and quite a popular place too." Lyle answered as he took a bite an yummy pastry.

Veronica sighed as she look toward Lancer, who is quietly drinking his own cup of tea. Though he was eating it with an pastry as well, "I agree with Master on this, it quite likely they're come by here...but stop here for tea is unlikely." Lancer exclaimed with a smirk, knowing Lyle was glaring at him lightly. But he just smiled though as he reach out to the table and grabbed a folder, opening it up as he give it another look. Insides were papers and a picture of an black haired woman, along with a name Maria Abram written in some areas of the paper. "We'll just have to wait."

"Master, I really think we should try another cafe." Rider said desperately, trying to catch Maria's attention. Unfortunately for Rider, Maria wouldn't budge about her choice. "I don't see the problem." Maria replied, suppressing a yawn.

A sigh escaped from Rider's lips, "Master, that was a love cafe. You know, the types for couples.". Talking about love made Rider embarrassed. In life and after resurrection, she'd given her love to only one man.

"I still don't see the problem. We're not a couple, are we?"

"Well, no but--"

Suddenly, Maria's hand was raised as they neared the cafe. A second later, Rider sensed it too. There was no mistake; it was the aura of a Servant. Ever since Saber, Maria had been more aware.

"Master..." Rider said with a low voice, ready to transform into her armor. Maria loosened the strap on the holster of her 9mm Beretta. Activating her Mystic Code, Maria carefully glanced about. The sniper perhaps? No, if it was a sniper, they would've already taken the shot.

"It's the middle of the day. I hope no one's stupid enough to start a fight. If they do, the Church will come down on their heads.

"Master, are you saying--"

Maria nodded, "Act normal." Rider hesitated but assented. Entering the cafe, they allowed themselves to be led to a table.

"Master, the three over there..." Maria glanced at them. One of them was definitely a Servant.

Lancer was taking another sip of his tea before looking toward the entrance of the Cafe, sensing the familiar presence of Rider. "Appears Master was right to wait here," Lancer stated as he smiled a bit and nod toward the cafe's entrance way, which Veronica notice and look at the two women taking an table nearby them. "I take back what I said," she exclaimed as she took an long sip of her tea.

Lyle snapped the folder close with an smirk as he got off the couch, "Veronica stay here and hold our table, Lancer bring our new friends to the back." Lyle instructed as he fix his coat and went into the back room he had used before, while Lancer sat up from his seat and headed for the table Rider and her Maria had seated. Using both his senses and his uncollapsed cane.

"Excuse me, but would you kindly follow me. My Master like to discuss with you Miss Abram," Lancer stated as he spoke in an polite manner. Smiling as he does his best look at them, despite having his eyes covered by an blindfold.

"You think we're utterly stupid, don't you?" Rider glared at the man. Maria, however was looking at his blindfold. The cane indicated he was blind, but it was possible the blindfold was self inflicted. Perhaps his powers lie in his eyes.

Maria leaned forward, "I don't see a reason to go. Why not talk here?" Maria waved her hand at the other patrons, "Where everyone can see?"

"I don't think you are, saying that would make it sound like it though." Lancer countered as he looked to where Rider was seating after she had spoked, "but I assure you, my Master isn't the type who sneaks around on rooftops." The dusky blue hair man exclaimed with an smirk, knowing it would get at Maria's nerves. Then with that, he left them be for a moment as he went into the back room.

"They didn't take the invitation, figures as much." Lyle exclaimed as he was leaning on the wall beside the door, Lancer only nodded as he went back out. Lyle following behind him as he soon stood next to the girls table.

"Ladies...it a nice to actually speak with you, didn't much talk last time. Now I just want an nice little chat, discuss some things." Lyle explained as he give the two an sincere smile.

Maria frowned at the Servants attempt to unsettle her. If so, it was a poor one. Maria felt no shame in the act. She was there to kill someone. Simple as that. Rider on the other hand, rolled her eyes at his retort. "You were the witty one of your family, aren't you?". She quieted down as a man approached their table.

Maria placed right hand on her pistol. The weapon would be useless against the Servant, but the Master...not so much.

"Then speak." Maria said curtly.

"How bout we take this at the back, wouldn't want to make an scene after all." Lyle pointed out as he step back to give Maria room to stand up when she chose too.

While the two men converse with the Maria and Rider, Veronica sit lazily in her chair. Watching them with an frown, "he keeping me out of the loop again." Veronica groaned with an annoyed tone, while she continue to watch them as she stuff her face with pastries.

"No. Tell me here." This was one thing Maria would not budge on, and Rider approved, "I will not willingly put myself in a disadvantage. If you need to discuss something, do it here. It will be incomprehensible to anyone here anyway."

Lyle shrug in defeat, "very well then...mind if we sit over there, you can sit on the couch." Lyle offered as he didn't want to make things more difficult.

Lancer stood back as well, giving them space as he rest onto his cane a bit. But still ready for any rash action they would attempt, not wanting to risk the well being of Lyle's life.

Maria consented. This compromise would be as far as she would go. Maria got up and walked over to the couch, with Rider trailing behind, and settled down.

"What did you want to talk about?"

Lyle sat down next to Veronica as look between Maria and her Servant, his hands clasp together as ponders on how to go from here. "Saber, we know that she dangerous to fight one on one." Lyle stated as he look toward the two, his tone more serious than before.

Lancer stood quietly between the two magus, finding his Master's words to be true. Between himself and Rider, the two of them could easily handle Saber through speed alone. Though there is still a risk if fighting her alone, but together is another whole different story.

"Now I've seen Rider fighting her alone and Lancer agreed with me that if the two of you teamed up against her, then she'll fall without too much trouble. If she does falls, we can decide on whether or not we'll part ways till we can fight another day." Lyle explained as he negotiated in trying to forge an alliance with them, hoping that Maria will take his offer.

Maria considered his words. It would definitely be beneficial for the both of them. Maria looked at her Servant, "Do you believe you can destroy Saber by yourself?". Rider nodded. It wasn't from pride either, "If it came down to use of our Noble Phantasms, mine has the ability to crush any opponent. However, I'd rather not use it on the very first Servant.".

Maria agreed. Noble Phantasms were their trump cards. Not to mention that use of it would render Rider unable to fight for a full 24 hours. While she appreciated the man's confidence, Maria was sure that hardly anyone else can match Sabers speed.

"Fine, you have yourself a deal."

"Alright then, here hoping we live to fight against each other. Now we best be off, the day is still young and preparation must be made." Lyle stated as he got up from his chair, then courtly bow to Maria before departing. Veronica following behind him, though Lancer took a route that bring him next to Rider.

"Looking forward in working with you Rider, even more with our own fight if fate lets it." Lancer exclaimed as he nod his head to Rider and then her Master before leaving with the two Magus, his cane clicking against the floor as he headed for the door.

"Can we trust them" Rider turned to Maria the second they left. "More than likely," Maria answered, "They don't seem to be fools. I think they're well aware of how dangerous Saber is. Also, it would prevent you from expending your Noble Phantasm, which is likely what you would have done if you fought alone."

Rider nodded. She could see the logic in the plan. Her alliance would benefit all involved. "So what now, Master?" Rider made sure to keep her voice low. Maria only shrugged and said, "Being this close to probable enemies made my stomach turn. I don't think I can drink tea now." With that, Maia pushed her cup away. Once again, Rider noticed a shimmer on Maria's glove as they got up to leave.

Bionicllama
09-04-2014, 10:22 PM
B]2nd Night of the War: 9:35 PM[/B]

Michael stood on top of the building adjacent to where Ayame was, though no one could see him. Before he came out he put the runic symbol Perthro (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) on his chest. The naked eye wouldn't be able to see him without magical assistance. Archer was next to him in her ethereal form. "Archer, are you ready to execute the plan?"

"Of course." Archer revealed herself as gold light shimmered from her body onto the roof that they were currently standing in. Almost immediately the same eight mirrors from before surrounded her. "Where will you be?"

"Watching, from a safe distance of course." Michael was anticipating Servant interference and so he couldn't be around her at all unless he was expected to be shot in the head or sliced in half. Hopefully Saber was out and about once again as Ayame was in the building with her body guard, or guards. He honestly didn't know the level of security she had in there but it wouldn't matter in a few seconds. Once he was a safe distance away he observed Archer as she was in front of the building, her golden staff appearing in her left hand.

Archer moved her right hand and four of the mirrors moved. They positioned themselves to the four sides of the building and they began shimmering with the moonlight.

Michael reached his hand to his mouth and spoke. "Level it."

Smiling Archer raised her staff and the cobra's eyes glowed red. Each one of the mirrors began shooting rays of a silver light at the building. The mirrors circled up and down the building firing their deadly beams. A fire was lit in her eyes as if she was waiting to do this for a long, long time. One could even say she was a child playing with her favorite toy.

Michael watched as the silver beams did their work. This was the first time he saw Archer's power in action, and it was something else. As this was going on Michael watched the other buildings and the street below for any other Servants or Masters. He was prepared to warn Archer, and she was prepared to receive the order. Any onlookers would know she wasn't using her full power on her attack. The other four disks were moving rapidly around her in anticipation of a sniper shot. Along with this they were shimmering just as the other ones were just before they shot.

Now all he had to do was wait.

Fleija Croze
09-05-2014, 10:45 AM
2nd Day of the War

Another Alliance? But this time, against Saber? (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LB8lqavkA6A)

Assassin reported to Almiira mentally as he prepares a cup of tea for her at one of many cafes at Fuyuki City. He was dressed as a waiter and even acted the part. Assassin had told Almiira that he would eliminate his presence whenever he was assumed to be a suspicious extra employee. It was convenient for other Masters to meet outside their respective workshops, even more so when information regarding anything in the war is given out.

As Assassin leaves to wait on other customers Almiira pondered. The Masters were quite clearly the two discussing plans while the servants were vigilantly observing at each other. However, in their casual appearances, which servant is who was still largely unknown save for the face of the blonde woman. According to Assassin, her face matched that of the woman with a spear last night. The class is still unknown, but judging from how she acted towards Berserker, it appeared that those two were either part of an alliance or old friends. The casual acts between them makes the latter more likely combined with the fact that the woman did not assist him during his fight against Saber.

She blew on her tea once before taking a sip. For some strange reason, despite the amount of steam, the tea was in a perfect temperature where she could drink everything in one go. An area between too warm to enjoy and too hot to drink. She paused, looking at Assassin serve other guests for an entire second before drinking her tea. Some sort of bribe?

---

Assassin laid the plates for the other guests before spying a glance from his Master. It's my way of thanking you. After exchanging some hospitable words to the customers he served, he went straight to the men's washroom. He leaned on a faucet and stared at his reflection on a mirror.

What I do is none of my concern when I am commanded.

She is responsible for my actions, not mine.

She may win the war, but the one who bears the burden of the deeds is hers- And hers alone.

I am merely a spirit: A hero summoned to do the bidding of a Master.

There is no guilt involved for me.

I am ephemeral,
I disappear when she dies
I disappear when once the grail is obtained.

Thus, I will abandon my beliefs and solely adhere to hers.

For I feel no weight.

At the end of his line of thinking, a customer conveniently comes in and enters a stall. Ah, I'm a waiter. The reminder made him go back outside. Upon exiting the men's room, he could see no Master. It was about time for him to drop this ruse. As he did so, he walked outside the shop and back towards the hotel. His eyes were no longer those of a soldier who caused many deaths, but those of a hunter- Vigilant, efficient and most of all, without mercy.

Rhomeo
09-05-2014, 11:26 AM
Second Night of the War
Fuyuki Park – 7:23pm

“Mm... I guess it's about time.”

Saber rolled over and propped herself up on her knees, tapping her palm to her mouth and stifling a yawn. The previously bright night had dimmed slightly, with the now waning moon beating the reflected rays of the sun down on the world. Peering up to the sky, she smiled warmly. Seemingly satisfied, she stood up and stretched out her arms in a mock warm up. There was no real need for it, considering her status as a Heroic Spirit. That said, there was nothing wrong with limbering up, right? Nodding to her own question, she began walking along the grass lightly.

There was a lot of ground to cover and not nearly enough time to do it. If the person who had shot at Ayame was indeed a Master, they'd be doing everything they could to cover their tracks now. Well, it didn't matter, she'd find them given enough time. Ayame would be fine on her own with those family guards of hers. The prana supply coming from her hadn't dropped any, so it was the perfect time for her to go all-out.

And go all-out she would.


Fuyuki Church – ????

“What do you mean, there's another one?”

Father O'Riley stood in front of an odd device favoured by Magi to talk over long distances. Why he had such a device was anyone's guess, but it was likely a necessity of the War. The person on the other end replied quietly, to which the Priest frowned.

“Are you sure?”

Another reply.

“Then I suppose I will have to investigate this matter myself. They're targeting the Mizuki girl, correct?”

An affirmative.

“Very well, I'll see what I can find out. You stay out of this, you'd likely get killed.”


Shinto District – 8:02pm

“David...”

“Hm?”

“Are you sure this is a smart idea?”

The nearly entirely-white homunculus contrasted David's almost entirely black outfit spectacularly on the top of the Shinto skyline. In front of the two of them was a neatly drawn symbol in chalk, big enough for a person to sit inside of. Which, funnily enough, David was just settling in to do.

“Everyone is patrolling Miyama currently, or at least that's what my Fields have rebounded back. From here, I can control the majority of the Fields directly, as well as set up a few new low-class Fields in some new locations,” David explained, closing his eyes.

“Still, why not do this during the day? Someone could find us right now,” Irisviel argued, gathering her winter garments closer to her body.

“That's exactly the point. If we're caught out, we'd seem like an easy target with no Servant around. I'd love to see them try, though, it'd give me a chance to stretch my circuits out for a change.”

Her frown not reducing in size, Irisviel merely turned from him and walked to the edge of the building. It was a beautiful view, despite the sea of metal and concrete below them. If anything, that was part of the beauty for her; seeing something she was so unused to.

“Well, it looks like Saber is openly wandering,” David stated suddenly. “There are a few other blips, but their prana outputs aren't powerful enough to figure out their identities. Hmm... strange...”

“What's strange?”

“Saber seems different, somehow. It's difficult to explain, but it's like her output has changed.”

“Changed?” Irisviel cocked her head at the strange explanation.

“Indeed, it's not as though it's increased or decreased... it's just different. If only I had Familiars, this would be far easier.”

Fleija Croze
09-07-2014, 01:00 PM
Second Night of the War (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AEbVOf7SNnU)
At an unknown hotel's open-air lounge - 1923 Hours

"She's moving." Almiira already had a several lines of the special bullets on the lounge's table prepared for Assassin. They'd already been placed in cartridges, but stuffed with extra powder to blatantly make the shots faster, increasing penetration, but louder. It wouldn't matter with his ability, regardless. Her hand had already healed, but she regretted chipping them off in such a hurry. "Have you already picked up the new cartridges?"

"Both types." Assassin appeared as a void existence again, Almiira could see him aiming his rifle clearly, but only because he's allowing her to- As his Master. Then again, both knew that compromising themselves just to speak to one-another normally would be a irreparable mistake.

They then saw their target, Saber, limber up, then leave for what they assumed as a patrol. Almiira turned around and sat at a couch, her rifle vertically leaning towards her with the stock coming in contact with the marble flooring. "When I arrived at the hotel, she didn't move much from her place. I don't know if it's due a bad relationship with her Master, or..."

She paused, causing Assassin to look away from his rifle.

"She's casually spending what's left of her prana after her Master's been defeated. It's unlikely as she's patrolling, but very possible." Almiira had removed her hood and spoke without any tension. Observing Saber was partially straining. She didn't have a wink of sleep just to observe her movements yet only now she moved. It was particularly frustrating, yet her eyes didn't show anything but a blank stare towards the night sky as she rested her head atop the couch.

"You need to be alert. We are still observing Saber." The words were spoken softly, yet firmly. Like a hunter telling his child to be quiet as he takes a shot at their next meal. He looked back towards his sights, at the possible target before him.

Groaning under her breath, Almiira stood up and headed back towards her room. "I'll be checking the runes for any thaumatological activity. I'll inform you when I see any." Slinging her rifle, she left Assassin alone at the balcony. She wanted to sleep, but she couldn't. Perhaps it was time to try one of those caffeine patches she bought along.

TheDoctor
09-09-2014, 09:04 PM
Second Night of the War
9:36 PM

As Archer began to incinerate the building, a silhouette in the distance hopped from building to building, launched and accelerated by bursts of air. The silhouette landed on the top of the skyscraper on the opposite side of her, his cape of white and crimson fluttering as he landed. Straightening, the silhouette gave a sly smile as the crown of golden leaves atop his head glistened from the silver beams firing at the building.

How foolish of her. With a wave of his arm, Caster expelled an enormous burst of air directed at the building, throwing the spherical mirrors away from their destructive task. His grey eyes, glistening in the moonlight with excitement, then fell upon Archer. She will pay for her crimes.

"I do not recall giving you permission to vandalize my property, harlot." Caster's smile grew wider as his eyes flickered over to the concealed Michael, who was a safe distance away but still in sight. No magic cast by mage or Servant was greater than his own. "You or your Master."

His gaze returned to Archer. "Your sentence was sealed the moment that you stepped into this city, and your punishment is death according to my laws." His eyes became subtly fierce. "Do you have any last words, criminal?"

Archer was surprised by the sudden gust of air. They did indeed knock around the disks and the silver light shot up into the air. Anyone else would see it as a beacon of light appearing and quickly disappearing. She turned her head around to meet the face of Caster and noticed his crown.
"How dare you stop me, Roman." She spat out the last word as if it left a bitter taste in her mouth. "And I would think that a former emperor would treat a queen with much more kindness then harlot. You say my fate was sealed? You truly personify Rome's ignorance." The disks that were attack the building now returned to her and were floating in their circular motion once again.

Michael looked over this with a grim face. He wasn't thinking that he would run into Caster here. What in fact was he doing here? Had his Master and Saber's Master formed an alliance? If so then this was a big problem. Not only for him, but for the other players in this little war as well. It also seemed that Caster could see beyond his magic as well as he seemed to address him almost directly. Even with this knowledge he kept up the Rune. Just because Caster could see him doesn't mean others could. Michael raised his hand to his mouth and spoke. "Cleo, be careful around this guy. We've already seen his power once before and he is definitely not to be taken lightly. I think you know what to do."

Archer nodded as Michael's words reverberated in her head. The disks stopped spinning around her and positioned themselves evenly next to, behind, and in front of her. Her eyes became a golden color as she spoke. "My Master has ordered your execution. May your death be a long and painful one." She pointed her staff at Caster and the two disks in front of her fired their beams at him. As he moved they would move to intercept him. If he moved to a new position around him then the mirrors on that side would fire as well.

When her eyes turned golden, Caster blinked as he felt himself weaken. What is this nonsense? Despite the parameter down, he was still able to erect a barrier in front of him. Had his parameters been at normal strength, he could've protected himself with no difficulty whatsoever. However, thanks to her despicable eyes, he felt himself grinding his teeth as the beams of light collided with the shield. But not for long. This despicable charm cannot last the whole engagement.

"A queen, is it?" Caster smiled through grit teeth, careful not to look in her eyes any longer. "I do not recall asking for anyone to rule at my side. Watch your tongue, Servant, before I cut it out." With a gentle exhale, his body glowed a gentle silver and he straightened as he felt his stats return to normal. Bravery had, for the moment, become a skill of his own and canceled out Archer’s optical curse.

"And death by fire it shall be!" With a chilling laugh, seven lances of fire appeared around him and bolted towards Archer at incredible speeds, piercing the air as if it weren't there.

"Shit." Both Archer and Michael cursed at the same time as the spears were launched. She wouldn't be able to dodge all of them in time without incredible speed, and Michael was more than happy to oblige. On the floor in front of him he had several runes already etched on small stone tablets and pieces of paper. He prepared them for an encounter against Saber, but he couldn't see a better time to use them then now. Quickly he activated the runes for Uruz and Thurisaz (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html). At the same time they appeared on Archer's feet and arms.


Archer felt the affect take place and leaped out of the way, but just a little too late. Two of the spears caught her in the left leg and she winced as they did so. A burning sensation could be felt around the area where they struck due to them being on fire. Even with this, Michael's runes kept her going, without them she would be limping. Archer landed on top of the building behind her. "How dare you even attempt to harm me! I'll show you the same pain ten-fold!" With a thrust of her staff four of the mirrors went towards Caster and started their assault once more. It seemed like he was going to attack from a distance so there as no use in trying to counter a physical attack. Two other mirrors went towards the crumbling building and began to strike it as well. Michael still wanted to eliminate Saber's master, and besides. That man had called it his property. If she could do anything to harm him she would do so. The other two kept floating around her in circles.

Michael sighed a breath of relief when Archer leaped out of the way. He had done his part, and since Caster knew where he was he needed to leave. He trusted Archer to get the job done. Just in case, however, he cast the rune Algiz (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) on her that would shield her partially from attacks. Aside from this he also used the rune Kenaz (http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/meanings.html) on an AC unit overlooking the battle. This way he would be able to watch what was going on and come back if he was needed. Finally he activated the rune Raidho and a gate appeared on an adjacent wall. He held a hand up to his mouth and spoke. "Cleo, I'm leaving. I'm entrusting the battle to you as I've done all I can. If you can't manage him I'll re-open the gate so you can follow. Do you understand?" With that he went through the gate and appeared in his hotel room.

Cleo heard the message and nodded. She could hear a worried tone in his voice, and that in turn made her annoyed. Did he not fully trust her? Either way she would put an end to this جربوعة (a desert rat).

Laughter burst from his chest as Caster went on the defensive, holding the beams of moonlight at bay with his barrier. "You call this pain, plebeian? Your retaliation is laughable." With a grunt and a sweep of his arm, a powerful burst of air cascaded towards the globular mirrors attacking both him and the building, knocking them away once again. I need to gauge my mana use carefully and end this swiftly. These attacks on my barrier are draining mana from my Master that he could otherwise need in his task. I could use my Noble Phantasm, but...Axel instructed otherwise. No, I can handle her well enough without it.

Caster grunted in disgust as Archer's Master left through the use of runes. "Your Master is a coward who believes he can run from justice. But the reach of my law is far and wide, and neither he nor you shall escape with your lives at the end of this." With a flick of his wrist, a great wave of fire was conjured from behind and around him, tumbling furiously towards Archer's perch on her rooftop. While the ominous flames raced towards her, Caster clicked his fingers, conjuring three bursts of lightning aimed at her position.

This petty squabbling is leaving a bad taste in my mouth anyway.

Archer once again leaped out of the way of Caster's attack with the help of Michael's rune, but she knew it wouldn't last forever. With him keeping all of these runes activated or waiting to be activated he was expending a lot of power. I need to end this, now. All of the disks left their targets and turned their attention to Caster. All eight of them were now starting their attack on Caster's shield. "I'm sorry Michael, I have to do this." She raised her staff in the air as wind whipped around her. the air around the immediate area grew extremely hot as if the two were now in a desert. A giant version of the disks that were now attacking Caster appeared halfway in between the two in the sky.
"You've insulted me and my Master for far to long, whelp! Prepare to parish once again!"

The disk lit up with the moonlight that was shining upon it. Within a second it fired. The beam that was made was sixty feet in diameter. If Caster had the speed on Saber then she could expect him to dodge it, but without anything assisting him she highly doubted that would happen. The power of the beam was heightened by the runes that Michael put upon her, and even the smaller disks were also firing on Caster's position. The light from the beams were being cast upon her face as her golden eyes shone.

Michael looked at the sight in awe. The vision he was seeing was almost hurting his eyes by how bright the attack was that he almost couldn't watch. He knew Archer's Noble Phantasm was powerful, but this? This exceeded his expectations. Once the attack ended in 20 seconds he brought his hand up to his mouth once more. "Good job Cleo! I mean, how in the world, why didn't you tell me you could do that!" He kept spouting praise as it reverberated in Archer's head. She couldn't help but blush at his words and she saw that the gate in the next building was open. Confident that the job was done she proceeded to walk through it.

Caster's smile fell to a concerned frown as the enormous lens was conjured, his teeth gritting behind closed lips. This looks far from pleasant. I need to get out of here, fast. While the hot desert air swirled about them, he removed Bravery, feeling the cascade of light beams upon his barrier grow significantly harder to deflect. He bore his grit teeth as the lens began to illuminate, and just before it fired, he adopted a different skill: Explorer of the Stars.

The enormous beam of light that burst from the lens was terrifying to behold. It obliterated almost half a dozen buildings in its path, causing an unknown yet undoubtedly high amount of casualties. The concentrated moonlight was near blinding, illuminating the immediate area with brightness similar to a sunny day. It held its concentration for a full twenty seconds, and when it subsided into nothing, only blackened ash remained of the buildings she had aimed at, including the building that Caster had stood upon. The remnants of the rubble crumbled hopelessly with no structural integrity remaining, the blackened bodies of civilians covered by ash and charcoal.

The night was eerily silent as the rune gate appeared next to the clearly exhausted Archer, for she had spent a considerable amount of mana in her attack. As the gate appeared and she began to approach it, all was momentarily calm.

Not so fast, you worm.

Caster stood upon the building behind Archer, sweat dripping across his brow. His chest rose and fell with heavy breaths, for he had to expend a considerable amount of mana to use such a powerful skill escape Archer's attack. He knew that he could return part of his mana flow to restore Bravery again, but Archer's curse upon his parameters with her eyes was starting to decline anyway due to her mana expenditure. She will lose her hold on me in seconds. Her carelessness and certainty shall be her downfall. With a flick of his wrist, his mana flared again.

From the building behind her, ten white-hot bolts of fire accelerated towards Archer from different angles, speeding faster than before and cutting off her escape as they bypassed air resistance with the help of Magecraft.

Archer turned around as the fire raced towards her. As quickly as she could she jumped straight up in order to avoid them. Even though it was a simple task with Michael's runes, she could feel them waning in power. She wasn't surprised considering the length of time he had to keep them, and the sheer amount of runes that were being activated and sustained at the same time. As she landed he was brought down to one knee. Her left leg had suffered severe burns and it was all she could do not to wail out. It would heal in time, but for now she couldn't exactly ignore the pain.

Though most of her wanted to end the fight here and now, she knew that she wouldn't last very long considering on how exhausted she was. Not only that but she couldn't keep making Michael hold the runes forever. Trying to hide the fact that she had suffered an injury she got up and turned back towards the portal.

"As easy as it would be to take care of you I think I'll take my leave. After all, I can't just break one of my toys now can I?"

Michael dripped with sweat as he took the strain of trying to maintain the runes. He sat on the floor in a meditation position trying to focus on only doing that. Though their initial plan was stopped by the presence of Caster, it wasn't a complete loss. now they knew that he could use fire in conjunction with his wind-based spells. But his appearance did bring a question to mind. Are Saber and Caster's Masters working together? If so then he didn't see much of a future for himself or the others. This was getting to be bad.

Archer walked through the gate and saw Michael on the floor meditating. "Hey, you're not going Buddhist on me, are you?"

Releasing his mind from activating the runes he spread his hands and legs on the floor as he laid on his back huffing and puffing. "Who, me? I would never. Too uptight and celibate for my blood." The two chuckled as Archer went into her ethereal form. Michael knew that she would have to rest for some time before she would be at full strength again. He on the other hand wanted to take a cold shower.

"Things really are starting to become, interesting."

Caster clenched his fist as Archer escaped, his brow furrowing into a discontent frown. Coward. I will tear out your heart and feed you to the dogs, you harlot. His breathing returned to normal as he extinguished the flames burning on the top of the building with a nod of his head. Pulling a crimson handkerchief from a pocket, he dabbed the top of his forehead before stowing it back away.

Nonetheless, I have, unsurprisingly, accomplished what Axel assigned me to do. The next time, however… His gaze fluttered towards the building scarred by Archer’s beams, his eyes narrowing. You will not escape, Archer, and I will burn you to ash.

Rhomeo
09-10-2014, 03:45 AM
9:40pm

Father O'Riley looked over the carnage with a trained eye. It was... devastating. There would be no survivors from an attack like that, with the only remains being dust and charcoal. Having seen situations like it before, there was no disgust in his eyes as he moved over to the wreckage. Corpses were arrayed in and around the debris. Some were frozen in positions of terror, others were literally melted onto the few remaining bits of wood and a lucky few had merely disintegrated into ash.

A quiet coughing caught the priest's attention. Another scan of the buildings revealed a blackened figure, struggling to breathe underneath a fallen crossbeam. Almost unable to believe that there was a survivor, Lachlan bolted over to the man's side. He was definitely alive, but fading fast. Without much thought, the priest went to grab onto the wood. As soon as he touched it, however, his hand sizzled and burned. Holding back a curse, he put a hand into his coat and pulled out a small red hilt. A quick word and it extended into a Black Key (http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130617074410/typemoon/images/thumb/3/34/Black_keys.png/500px-Black_keys.png), which he promptly used to cut the wood on either side of the man before kicking it off.

The obstacle removed, the mediator leant down and picked the sole survivor up. His body was burned horribly, with skin peeling and no features to speak of. Someone would pay for this violation of the rules – but not tonight. Not while there was someone he could save.


9:41pm

“Ooh, what a mess.”

Saber shook her head, clucking her tongue as she did so. So close to Ayame's little hideout, too, just what did this enemy think they were doing? Last she heard, the house that Ayame was in had an escape-route beneath the house anyway. It wasn't as if the girl hadn't already been transported out to another location as soon as danger was detected. Noble Magus families were funny like that.

“I can't believe I missed it though,” the lone girl complained. “I could have seen some people in action! Man, this is no fun. Maybe I should make my own fun...”

A sly grin crept over the Fallen's face. It wasn't like any emotion she'd shown previously; this was far more bestial in nature.

“Yes... make my own fun.”


9:43pm

“Iri, we're leaving.” (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4s62Z2SPv-s)

“Eh, so soon?” the homunculus replied, turning her back on the city.

“I'm done for the night, I still need to recover... not to mention there are a few people on the move tonight. I'd rather not stick my neck out right now, just in case.”

Standing up slowly, David made sure to scuff the chalk as he got up. It'd likely disappear over time, but he'd be damned if someone who was watching him was going to get any insight into his Field research. Even a simple attuning circle was unique for him.

“Well, Iri, shall we go?”

Fleija Croze
09-10-2014, 06:18 AM
Second Night of the War
At an unknown hotel suite - 2133 Hours

Assassin had opened the door to their room only to see his Master staring at the civil engineering map with half-closed eyes. As he entered, he noticed that his Master did not even glance in his direction, only taking a large gulp of what he presumed was a hot beverage in a mug- Judging from the consistency, either tea or a strange concoction resulting from witchcraft, something he wouldn't be surprised seeing as she's done something far more exotic during the pre-war period. He stopped his observation and reported. "I've lost sight of Saber. She went to a street I couldn't see past."

Almiira blinked her eyes for a whole second before finally turning her head towards her Servant, albeit slowly and whisphered. "S... eep"

Assassin was somewhat confused to see his Master in such a vulnerable state, rather than the usually stoic appearance she carries. She'd gut a bear, perform vivisection on a rat, injure herself to make special bullets for his use and even command him to shoot a young girl- All with a minimal change of expression. He wasn't confused because he saw her in a weak, sleep-deprived state, but because what make her drop her expression is not something particularly emotional or gruesome- No, she even left home with but a single smile before heading to the airport without a single glance backwards. It was the lack of sleep. He'd been used to freezing conditions while waiting for his prey, all without sleep for half a week before napping and being forcefully awakened by the sound of incoming artillery.

"Sleep..." Almiira groaned before finally leaving the mug dangling at her fingers, her head now rested between her shoulders, eyes finally closed.

It would have been appropriate to allow her to sleep. She hadn't been sleeping for a long time. Combined with the frustration of Saber's lack of activities to take note of (And somewhat soothe her boredom), it guaranteed she'd sleep like a rock. Assassin, out of concern, pulled the blanket on her bed and draped them over her shoulders. He wanted to enjoy this sight for an entire minute before turning phantasmal, so he sat on the aforementioned bed stared at his supposedly stoic Master. A petty form of revenge, but it was the most he could do without jeopardizing the war.

Unfortunately, the table on which the engineering map was laid on started vibrating strongly. There was a large amount of red clay congregating to a single particular spot- Close to the residential district.

In the end I couldn't enjoy the scenery.

He woke her up by shaking her by shoulders violently, but somehow, gently.

He was greeted with the stare of a demon who crawled out from hell to take revenge upon the human race. The gaze of a monster being sealed by an exorcist. The feeling of death incarnate manifesting into the real world. Pure hatred was seeping from her eyes, and had he not remembered that he was a heroic spirit, he would've trembled in fear on the very spot. Quickly remembering the reason why he removed the seal from the beast, he spoke. "There's activity in the residential district. LARGE amounts."

Almiira wanted to lay her head back down and sleep, but upon realizing the weight of the situation, she checked the hotel's position in relation to the spot of high thaumatological activity. "We could interfere." Her head felt like several bricks were stacked atop. It was heavy, enough for her to continue desiring sleep. But in the back of her mind, she thought: Finally. After a few seconds of forcefully regaining her composure, both quickly exited the room to search for a balcony pointing in that direction, rifles in hand.

The light display they both witnessed was spectacular. Almiira's eyes felt like they were sinking down to her skull to escape the brightness. It was confusing at first, but both could slowly recognize two figures fighting each other as they leaned on the balcony. Both could see bright flashes of light illuminating the sky and the surrounding buildings before finally hitting a target. Lasers? The opposing figure was producing roaring flames that were intense. They are both servants. The woman from before and the regal figure?

Almiira looked at Assassin. "If you were to make a shot, what would happen?"

"Based on experience, both may stop fighting and start looking for us." There was no Master to target, so they simply couldn't make the shot.

After some time, they could see an extremely powerful beam being emitted by the woman. Almiira was confused. Which one was Caster? If she had identified one, then the other, based on their usage of ranged attacks, would be an Archer. She thought that the regal figure was Caster, but after seeing the display, and the outstanding amount of destruction, she now has second thoughts on who is who. At the end of the fight, she could hear sirens from emergency services (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DFxfaKctV3E)in the distance.

"Lucky this age has the technology to save everyone in time. After I had to withdraw from a village as command had instructed, the moment we reclaimed the territory, it was scarred. Everything was colored black and partially shaded red. You could see a line of dead men along the longest wall, the corpses of naked women lining the streets, and a room filled with dead children exposed to gas." Assassin's grim recounting did little to faze Almiira, who now fully regained her stoic gaze.

She was wondering, Wondering why he brought up a 'sensitive' topic that may affect their relationship. Before she could utter a word in response, he spoke.

"I've already accepted this. What you said was true. People kill because they want to kill. If they fought for a nation, they would have spared the villages and fought only soldiers. But the barbaric acts... Those can only be done by those who desired it." Assassin retrieved a pack of cigarettes from his left breast pocket and pushed a stick out for his lips to clamp on. "In the end, we're only satisfying ourselves." He placed the pack back and retrieved a lighter to start burning the tobacco.

He breathed in, then blew the the exhaust at the direction of the fight. "I have to admit. Killing used to be so hard for me. But after I killed and killed..."

He inhaled again before exhaling towards the fight scene. As he spoke, fumes exited his nose.

"I don't feel anything. It was natural."

There was a pause where Almiira looked at the man for a few seconds. "I'm heading back to the room."

Assassin smiled as she walked away. I look forward to learning more about myself from you. He coughed right as she went out of sight. It was the first time he tried tobacco. He bought one on the way back to the hotel, but maintaining a straight face while choking on the smoke felt terrible. First and last time I will smoke.

TheDoctor
09-10-2014, 09:32 PM
Second Night of the War
9:30 PM

"I will not be accompanying you tonight, Rider." Maria was seated on her chair, calmly assembling the M4 assault rifle, peering carefully at the hammer of the weapon. A simple rune was engraved there. The amount of time that went into creating it would not have been worth it to most, but most Magus didn't use firearms.

Riders head snapped towards Maria. She was nearly out the door, armor and weapons at the ready.

"I hope this isn't another amazing plan, Master. After the one on the first night, I doubt our luck will hold."

Maria, back towards Rider, hardly turned her head from her task, "That's exactly the reason. It would be far safer for me to view the city through my familiars, reacting to the other Masters movements."

Ah, so Master is putting her safety first. Rider smiled in appreciation. Rider would be able to fight easier, without worrying about her Master. Masters on the field meant death. Sabers Master could attest to that, and if fate hadn't intervened, Archers as well.

"Any particular orders for tonight, Master?"

Maria nodded, "Make use of our temporary alliance.". Noticing an expression of displeasure on Riders face, Maria sighed,"I know you wish to fight Saber alone, but the stakes are too high to allow something like that to satisfy your ego."

Rider flinched. Harsh words but true. "As you say, Master."

"As for the rest, I leave that up to your discretion. Make use of your Noble Phantasms if necessary." Rider then realized the amount of trust Maria was placing on her, and she felt glad. Rider nodded and turned towards her Phantasmal state, showering the room in a white-blue glow before it returned to gloomy darkness.

Maria set the finished rifle down and began to sort through her familiars.

Where are you, Masters?

Axel crouched upon a rooftop, watching the cityscape with his binoculars once again. He could feel Caster chipping slowly away at his mana as his battle with Archer progressed, small bursts of prana illuminating the rooftops far behind him. While their Servants were busy, Axel knew it was the perfect time for him to find Michael Dumane and eliminate him. With her mana source depleted, Caster would be able to crush her like a fly. But where is he?

The small portable radio in his other hand buzzed as a deep, masculine voice seeped through. "No signs at the train station. Moving on to the next one."

Axel lowered the binoculars and spoke through his end. "Keep a close eye out for any signs of runes. They should lead us to his location."

"Yes, sir." The radio went silent.

Flexing his magical circuits, which were on a very low burn, Axel put his finger to his chin. There must be a better way to find him than combing the city.

Of course. Maria sighed, looking through the eyes of a gliding pigeon. I'm not dealing with trained professionals here. The same man Maria had saw the first night had made his reappearance. Well, at least he switched roofs, Maria thought drily. The bird was gliding lazily a safe distance away. Chances are, it wouldn't be detected, especially since he seemed to be focused on something else.

Back in the building, Maria got off her chair and geared up. Using the same attention diverting Thaumaturgy the night before, Maria freely carried her weapon out, and wandered towards the business district of Fuyuki.

The way would be a little too long for Maria's taste. I need him to meet me half way.

With a sucking of her teeth, Maria fell back into the body of the bird. She willed it fly closer.

The bird had a small increase of mana input.

Closer. A small blue hue was visible.

Even closer. When it was within several feet of the man, Maria overloaded the bird with mana. A small explosion of bright blue mana lit the sky before Maria returned to her own body. A cruel trick perhaps, and Maria hid a smile, but would no doubt lead him to her. He wouldn't have missed the mana output from across the river.

Axel jerked his head as he felt a trickle of mana approaching him. What's this? His eyes narrowed on the tiny blue pigeon, obviously a Familiar. I'm being spied on, of course. It didn't stop it's collision course however, and as it came even closer, he quickly extended his hand, flaring his mana output.

Before the bird had a chance to explode in front of him, he blasted it back with a short burst of wind. The blue explosion that followed made him grit his teeth. A pathetic excuse for an attack. I'm either dealing with someone entirely incompetent, or... His eyes turned to the other side of the river. ...I'm being baited in.

After a momentary pause of contemplation, Axel raised the radio. "Listen up. I'm crossing the river. Stay out of sight and out of detection, and keep a close eye on any type of mana output whatsoever."

"Yes, sir." With a humph, Axel took a step off the edge of the building.

In less than ten minutes, the Master was on the other side of the river, traveling cautiously amongst the shadows of Fuyuki. He monitored closely any flares of mana he could notice, keeping his own mana flared on a low burn. I'm sure whatever Master it is, they have something planned for me. I probably seem foolish following this taunt, but... A light grin played across his lips. If all goes as planned, we will be one less Master by the end of the night.

Taking careful steps down a shaded alleyway, Axel flickered his eyes carefully from side to side. Come out, now, Master.

He'd entered a killzone. Or rather what would be one if Maria had time to prepare properly. While she had lured him here, he hadn't followed an exact path nor had Maria the time to provide one.

But Maria's way of fighting was rarely direct, despite having fought frontlines in battles. She fought in the jungle and plains, where one misbegotten step landed you into the sights of a sniper or sailing into Punji stakes. Where the crunch of grass hid a rodent or a gleaming machete. The place where death came from multiple angles.

A shadowy figure emerged from the street Axel had just left, accompanied by the sound of a rifle.

CLACK.

At the same time, a canister fell from the top of the roof, at the mans head. In the daylight, it would have been easy to read the words written down: High Explosive.

Mana flared from the end of the alley as Maria released the grenade suspended in the air before 'throwing' the sound of her rifle charging behind the Master. Two simple tricks that had found a multitude of uses in South Africa. Mana usage was extremely efficient as well. But the moving shadow Thaumaturgy revealed her easily.

Raising her M4 rifle, Maria's rifle opened fire. However, when the hammer struck the bullets, it slapped a rune onto it, with Maria's mana trickling into it. The rune was 'pierce', meaning the minute-amount infused bullets would fare better at destroying magical barriers.

With an illusion, two simultaneous attacks, even a Master would have a hard time.

Axel's eyes narrowed fiercely as the grenade began to fall, and he turned behind him quickly as he heard the sound of the rifle. Very clever, Master, but it'll take more than a simple trap to eliminate me. The grenade exploded and the shot fired, but Axel knew that he had nothing to fear.

A burst of sudden wind whipped up from around him. Advanced Thaumaturgy restricted a thin but powerful cone of wind around his body, and as heat, shrapnel, and bullets landed upon the cone, it dissipated after changing the vectors of the objects to entirely different directions away from his body. To the outside eye, it would seem as if Axel had expended a somewhat large amount of prana to stop the attacks, but he knew, with a slight smile, that the prana spent had not been his own.

The smoke from the explosive lay an obscuring haze over him for several moments of perceived calm before a burst of air blew it aside as he used Thaumaturgy to launch himself in the air towards the Master. As he accelerated towards her, he pivoted his body, using his twisting motion to further power his strike. His foot came around as he descended through the air and attempted to land a twisting tornado kick upon her head.

To say Maria was surprised would be an understatement. She'd seen and felt him activate his magic circuits but assumed that ensuing HE grenade, known to give internal damage to men on the other side of concrete, would pulverize his hastily thrown defenses. Still, Maria had a quick mind and responded accordingly.

Revealing my Mystic Code is not recommended...

Instead, Maria cast the shadow Thaumaturgy. In the cover of darkness, one couldn't tell the difference as it assumed Maria's form and posture when the Masters kick came flying at her head. Using Thaumaturgy to increase his movement speed almost ruined her though. Barely kneeling at the last second, the kick connected with the shadows head, dispelling it immediately. However, Maria had already drawn a knife.

A flash of silver raced for the back of his neck as he completely his roundhouse kick.

As Axel landed, having, surprisingly, missed his kick, he continued with his forward momentum into a shoulder roll to evade the predicted counter of his opponent. He turned in a crouch as he finally came to a halt and slid his own combat knife from its sheath in his coat. Maria. She's clever with her Thaumaturgy, but that won't work again. Now I'm ready for it.

With another small burst of wind, he accelerated towards her, his knife glistening as he cut at her chest.

Maria threw up her shadow Thaumaturgy again, except this time, he completely ignored it. She'd been in the act of drawing her sidearm, having already discarded her rifle, Maria gritted her teeth in surprise and pain as cold metal sliced into her skin. It wasn't a deep cut, but a dark red blossomed onto her grey shirt nevertheless.

I may have gotten first strike but he'd gotten first blood. Dammit, he's smarter than I thought. He's not gonna give me time to draw my gun, especially this close.

As she jumped back, she used Thaumaturgy to increase the moisture in the area surrounding them both. It served a triple purpose. The air became heavier, so endurance mattered even more now. The water droplets already building up on both their blades would make them heavier than usual, although not entirely noticeable, putting more emphasis on physical ability.

The tactic was a double edged sword as it worked against Maria, however, the third purpose would reveal itself as time dragged on.

To say Maria wasn't enjoying this would be a lie. A small smile was discernible on her face. Shooting forward, the blade whipped through the air in a feint at his face. Water droplets swished through the air at his eyes before she lowered her aim a bit, ending in a jab towards his underarm.

What's her game?

The humidity and moisture became noticeably thicker, a troublesome yet light burden that could, in this situation, make the difference between life and death for him in this duel. What concerned him the most was the grin upon her face. She's got something up her sleeve. I need to cut this off before it has the chance to blossom.

He moved his blade to knock away the feint, but as the jab came towards his arm, he pivoted narrowly to the side, feeling the blade cut mere millimeters from his arm through the humidity. He hopped back to get out of reach of her blade. That was far too close. This is getting too dangerous. In the momentary pause, Axel felt another cone of air swirl around him, this one much gentler than the other. It seemed to push away the little droplets in the air from his body, restricting him no longer. Yet once again, the Thaumaturgy was not of his own. His magical circuits were still hardly burning, the exception being the small flares of mana from Caster's attacks on the other side of the river.

Now, then. A smile playing across his face this time, Axel leapt back into the fray, delivering a backhanded uppercut aimed for her throat.

Dammit, he just keeps countering me.

Perspiration was beginning to build up on her brow. Maria's jet black hair was soaked. Her response time was lagging, as water began to weigh down her clothes. But it was conditions like these Maria thrived in.

How many ambushes had she fought? How many were so numerically lopsided that Maria was absolutely certain she'd die every time? Her bloodlust and excitement spiked. Determination fueled her movements, alongside a confidence that she knew she'd survive.

Instead of jumping back from the knife, Maria stepped towards man. Raising her hand, she almost casually blocked the knife by hitting his wrist. At the same time Maria's magic circuits activated. Maria was cutting it close; she was starting to feel the fatigue. Mere seconds after Maria stopped the knife, the air behind her exploded into two figures. Water was sucked away from the air and her clothing, returning them to their original states.

The two water clones, similar to the shadow from earlier, held knives. They bolted into action, springing at the Master. Maria stepped backwards and dived for her M4. Technically, the knives would not cut and do any damage, but the force of the water would distract him.

Minute amounts of mana once again flowed into the bullets as Maria fired a three round burst at his chest.

Should I use it? My Mystic Code? Axel's mind ticked as the clones of water rushed towards him, his eye watching the Master begin the approach for her weapon. It seems to be the only option, my final defense. But would revealing it now be so wise? I mean, it would be preferable to getting shot, but... He expelled a violent burst of wind at the two clones, watching as their figures dissolved into puddles of water.

The Master snatched up her weapon and began to raise it at him, and he tightened his grip on the Mystic Code in his pocket. Suddenly, he felt a swell of mana coming from a different source than the Master he battled with. Well then...if you insist.

Before she fired, the puddles of water, coupled with the remaining natural moisture in the air, leaped into action, swirling into a long, thick column between them lengthwise. As the bullets were fired and hit the water, their velocities were brought to a complete halt.

Axel, who was once again not the source of the thaumaturgy, extended his finger to touch his end of the column of water. Thank you, my associate. This time, however, it was his magical circuits that flared into action as lightning sparked from his fingertips, cascading through the water towards the other Master with high voltage.

Maria's breathing was starting to become ragged. An overuse of Thaumaturgy she had no afinity with had drained her, and willpower could only her take so far. She hadn't expected this fight to devolve into a magical slugging match though, and she cursed her lack of planning. He still had an abundance of mana left, as shown by the water--

Wait. Maria's eye's narrowed as no mana flared from the Master. He was not casting Thaumaturgy. What was this?

However, when she saw him raise his hand, she knew she wouldn't be able to block it. Damn it,I have to reveal my Mystic Code!

She recalled the words of her parents when they gave her the Code.

"Remember this. Whenever you're in trouble, you'll have nothing to fear, so long as you're within Athena's Grasp"

With that, the jewel on her glove flared gold, and a barrier erected itself, curving the lightning in a spherical fashion around Maria before fizzling out. Wasting no time, Maria grasped at two more HE grenades and tossed them at Axel. However, she did not follow up with an attack. Code till active, she ran out the opposite end of the alley. There was already a crowds growing, curious about the three explosions.

When they saw her step out, they looked at her gun with curiosity.

Just one more time...

Maria used her circuits to cast her usual attention diverting magic. Soon the stares went away. Pushing into the crowd, Maria killed her circuits, effectively stopping the Master from detecting her. Looking back, she slipped into the alleys. She made sure that when she reached the street, a block away from the battle, she lost herself in the crowds roaming the street.

Her Mystic Code! Axel's eyes widened as the barrier expanded around her, dissipating the lightning. That must be it. What a powerful barrier. When she threw the other two grenades, he flexed his fist and leaped backwards with a burst of air, hurling the explosives back at her while he sailed out of range. But when they exploded, her Code seemed to block the attack. Damn her!

Gritting his teeth, Axel touched into his magical circuits again when his prana storage suddenly dropped. It was from Caster's end. He had obviously just adopted a very powerful skill. Hesitating, he straightened his back and glared through the smoke at the crowd gathering at the other end of the alleyway. That's enough for tonight, anymore and I won't have enough mana to punch through that Code. With a sigh, he turned around and began to walk the other way down the alley, sheathing his knife and taking out his handheld radio.

"Thanks for the saves, I owe you one."

The voice on the other side laughed tiredly. "I'll have my payment when we get the Grail." A shadow passed overhead in Axel's peripherals, but he paid it no attention. He knew the source, and he knew its destination.

Only then did Axel truly realize his absolute exhaustion. I've been awake for almost two days stright now. I need sleep...badly. His limbs ached, his head was pounding, and his eyelids had never been heavier. And with both myself and Caster spending mana tonight...it'll require some recovery tomorrow. Sighing, he ducked out of the alleyway, trekking towards his apartment and staying as unnoticed as possible.

~~~~~

Second Night of the War
9:42 PM

While Saber contemplated the rubble, there was a gentle gust of air as Caster floated from beneath the skyscraper. He landed gently and gracefully next to her on the rooftop, his eyes following hers as they gazed upon the smokey remains. "Yes, she did make quite the mess. I can't say I envy her though, our battle almost certainly drew unwanted attention." He nodded at the smoldering remains. "Archer, I mean."

"It's just like that floozy to think she can do as she pleases," Saber scoffed. "I can't believe they actually thought this would work, I mean really? Let's blow up the building! How second-rate. I'm glad you saved them the shame of realising how stupid their plan really was."

Caster's appearance had dulled her rage somewhat, although it still simmered underneath the surface. Fighting was a part of her nature. Well, fighting back against the nature thrust upon her anyway. She couldn't let herself go against Caster, though, he was the only good conversation partner midst all the chaos.

"Even though it wasn't needed, I guess I should be thanking you for saving my Master, huh Nero?" the name rolled off her tongue in an almost suggestive-tone. "I owe you one."

"Emperor Nero. Do not forget your place, Spirit." With a smile, Caster gently shook his head. "Yet you owe me nothing, my dear, for it was my pleasure. This was exactly what I wanted from tonight, the exception being Archer's head." He crossed his arms as his eyes flickered to Saber. "Now then, the question is this: what will you do now that you know that your Master is safe?"

"Well..." Saber traced her cheekbone as she thought. "I suppose a normal Spirit would vow to stay by their Master's side after an attack like this, right? I don't know, that sounds a little boring. Going out and hunting other Servants probably wouldn't work either, not after your little fight... so I guess I don't have anything to do. Wandering the city by night in the hopes of finding an opponent, I suppose."

Caster extended one of his hands in a gesture to the cityscape before them, away from the wreckage. "Saber, this is my stage, given to you due to your exemplary performance upon it last time. Have you ever seen a performer simply 'wandering the stage in the hopes of finding a scene?'" His eyes remained fixed on her. "No, never. The performer is always busy, always in character, always there."

"You, Saber," Caster's smile spread to show his teeth. "Are the only performer worthy of this stage, and I know that you can find something to entertain me with."

"As much honour as you do me, that doesn't quite help with my situation... unless you're offering yourself up," Saber teased, a rather devilish smile crossing her features. "Or maybe you know something I don't? I'd happily go after someone else, assuming I knew where they were... or maybe, you're suggesting something else entirely?"

Even with her suggestive tone, there was no way to ignore the killing intent rolling off of her like waves. It was likely a side effect of a Personal Skill, but her desire for battle was on the verge of overwhelming her interest in Nero. Still, he'd been polite and thoughtful so far - she had every reason to hold back. Especially since she could kill him any time she pleased.

Caster chuckled. "Offering myself up? Hardly, Saber. My engagements tonight have excited me enough. I suggest something entirely different."

His arms crossed again as his eyes of steel glistened excitedly. "These other Servants are cowards, as we have witnessed already. They hide in the shadows and wait for an enemy to come to them rather than seizing the day." His index finger tapped the base of his forearm. "What I suggest is for you to get their attention. Do something absolutely radical, something that they can hardly ignore."

"Something radical, hmm?" Saber's eyes and thoughts wandered in sync, attempting to come up with some sort of scenario to match Caster's suggestion. "What would you suggest I do? This is your stage, after all."

Caster shrugged gently. "It may be my stage, but the choice is yours. Improvisation sometimes harbors the greatest talent. However," His eyes flickered over to the wreckage caused by Archer again. "I'm sure you could do something much more intimidating than this. She was only Archer, after all. You're Saber. You undoubtedly have something better that you can intimidate these plebeians with."

With a smile to her, he began to walk away. "Draw them out, my dear Saber. Your Master is safe in my hands. Bait out these rats, and skin them alive." A cackle echoed through the night as Caster became phantasmal, dissipating into silver particles.

Rhomeo
09-15-2014, 04:29 PM
3rd Day of the War
Early morning – David's Workshop

“Ara~, was that really necessary?”

“Of course,” David scoffed. “No one's going to think to look under your clothes if they captured you, correct? Even if they did, it'd be far too late.”

“I wasn't complaining,” Irisviel retaliated, pouting furiously. “It just would have been nice if you could have been more...”

With a roll of his eyes, David ignored her pleas as he moved from the bedroom into his study. There was no bit of wall uncovered, with no less than four different maps of Fuyuki, multiple reports on each Master and his current predictions on the Servants participating. Sitting in the corner by the only window sat Berserker, gazing out over the estate's nearby greenery.

“Eh, why isn't he in spirit form?” Iri questioned.

“He's using his own reserves for it, so that's his choice. As long as enough remains to use his Noble Phantasm at least once, it's not a problem. The real problem at hand is what we need to do for tonight.”

“Do you think you'll be able to prepare it in time?”

“Of course, however...” David tapped his forehead and closed his eyes. “I wonder if it will be enough. The enemy we'll most likely face won't even flinch in the face of a Bounded Field.”

Well, even if she was the one who showed up, it would at least keep others from interfering. They had to start making progress in the War and this was the best way to start.


Morning – Fuyuki Bridge

On the pedestrian section of the bridge stood a lone woman, gazing down the river. She felt anxious and giddy, with the remains of her bloodlust fading as the sun's rays beat down on the Earth. There was no way she could afford to hold back any more, she'd have to start going all out. Ayame might be a useless Master tactically, but the power she nestled within her was good enough. If Saber had to win the War on her own, she would.

“Still,” she complained loudly. “Why do I have to put in so much effort? It's so boring~”

Lips pursed, the red-garbed Servant turned and started her march towards the Shinto District. Maybe it'd be worth having some fun for the day?


???? - Fuyuki Church

Tap. Tap. Tap.

Father O'Riley looked down on the chessboard with a blank expression. In his hand was a pawn that was meant to represent a Master. Beneath it was a small rune, glowing faintly with the air of Thaumaturgy. It represented one of the Masters in the War, but who knew which one. Sighing, he put the piece back down onto the Board with its 15 comrades. The man he'd saved had stabilised, but that didn't mean much. He was no healer, the best he could do were half-assed rituals that the Church passed down. Even with Holy Garbs-

Shuffling feet dragged his eyes to the doorway, where a tanned man stood. Very little skin peeked out through the layers of red cloth covering his skin, hiding his wretched burns. Only one amber eye peeked out, staring at the Priest with more than a little interest.

“I suppose I should be thanking you for saving me, huh?”

Lachlan stared in silence, the cogs in his head turning.

“So, like, let me return the favour. Or it's more like... I have to return the favour.”

The last gear clicked into place.

Bionicllama
09-16-2014, 06:05 PM
Fuyuki Grand Hotel
9:45 PM
2nd Day

Michael leaned against the wall of the shower as the hot water fell on his back. He didn't know how long he was in there, but he didn't expect to get out any time soon. The events that just took place shook him deep. An enemy that he was sure he could defeat instead proved to be more than a match for him and Archer. Even worse, all of those innocent lives taken for nothing. Though, this wasn't a complete loss, now they knew some of Caster's tricks. As he thought of this a familiar golden glow appeared out of the corner of his eye. Does that woman have no shame? She appeared while he was in the shower from time to time making him learn to wear a swim suit whenever he did so.
"What do you want, Cleo?"

Michael could hear Archer shuffling her feet before speaking. "I'm worried about you, Michael. In all of my time that I've known you you've never been this, serious."

Michael exited the hot shower and wrapped a towel around his waist. To his surprise Archer was in fairly modest clothes considering what she was used to wearing sporting a white t-shirt with long sleeves and blue jeans. "Of course I'm serious right now. We've just killed and entire neighborhood of people in cold blood. Forget the moral consequences that I'll surely be feeling tomorrow morning, but what about the real-world consequences? There's no way the Church will simply sit idly by over the destruction of such property. I'm sure even the mass media will have a hard time explaining this one." Michael found a plain black shirt and a pair of long pants to change in to. He also put his long hair into a pony tail to keep his wet hair out of his eyes.

"Why would you be afraid of them? Aren't they supposed to stay out of the war?" Archer moved along with her Master as he sat on the couch. "What could they possibly do?"

"Oh, they can do a lot. Just because they themselves can't get involved doesn't mean that they can't get someone else to do it for them. I wouldn't be surprised if they weren't doing just that as we speak."

"So, what do we do now?"

Michael sat there thinking and brought his head back to look at Archer. "Well first, we rest. After our little scuffle with Caster we need time to readjust our plans to take him out, and I think I got it."

Archer wrapped her arms behind Michael's neck and smiled. "And what would that be, my little genius?"

Michael sighed. "You're not going to like it." He knew the only way they had a chance of winning this war is if they took out Caster and Saber. Assassin would be a good bonus, but was not at all necessary to take out early on. With their current strength they couldn't take on either one of them, at least not by themselves. "I'm suggesting an alliance with another one of the Masters."

Archer's smile slowly faded away as he said this. "And with whom if I may ask?"

Michael started to think again. He didn't know the location or names of any of the other Master's, in fact all he knew were their Servants. Lancer had been laying low as of now to his knowledge. Berserker was another idea but was unpredicatble. It also seemed that Rider and Cleo didn't get along too well so working together would be a little hard. Assassin would be impossible to find in a limited amount of time, which only led to the most logical choice...
"If my queen allows it, I'll leave it a surprise."

Archer backed up with an obvious frown on her face. "Fine, I will allow it. Don't you dare disappoint me, Michael."

Michael laughed and looked back. "I wouldn't dare." She's going to be so pissed...

Fleija Croze
09-17-2014, 10:39 AM
3rd Day of the Holy Grail War
At an unknown hotel suite - 0843 Hours

Almiira had already taken her much needed rest and was ready for the next day. She may have slept much longer than she kept awake, but it did not stop her from systematically waking up before 0900 begins- A trait developed from hunting in the snow as the nocturnal predators are asleep and the bottom liners of the food chain were already foraging for food.

Amazingly, despite sustaining Assassin for two days, her limited reserves weren't drained at all. The grail. She noticed that her supply wasn't being lowered at all. He must have gone phantasmal. The thought drifted away as she poured hot water onto a teabag laid in a cup, letting out a yawn midway. As she returned to her desk, she laid down the cup on the far side of the table before sitting down and collecting her thoughts, casually turning on the LCD TV set in the room along the way.

"-eems to be an accident at the local residential district, according to experts, it may have been a gas pipe leak that-" She turned the television off.

Right, the war.

The War.

War.

Saber.

She immediately stood up and viewed the area where Saber had always been. Gone.

"Assassin." She called him out while holding the window's glass surface, her eyes searching for any sign of the missing servant.

"Yes?" Assassin materialized at the corner of her bed, sitting forward in a slouch.

"Saber is gone. Any ideas as to where she went?"

"Her Master, some opponent." He paused. "Or her allies."

She closed her eyes to think. 'Caster' was someone she spoke to rather casually. 'Caster' was involved in the incident last night. A perpetrator would always return to the scene of the crime. Perhaps it was a stretch to use an old saying, but there are times where it shined. The Church would no doubt manipulate the facts while the Association would pay for the damage, however, it wouldn't hurt to investigate further. She turned away from the window and looked at her servant.

"Investigate the scene of the incident. Use any means necessary provided they do not reveal our identity- If they do find out, do not hesitate to use your noble phantasm."

"Without delay." Assassin had chosen a brown overcoat with matching pants and a button-up shirt adorned with a black tie. A stereotype private investigator. After some brief scuffling, he left the room.

A chance to finally take a bath. Almiira sat down to finish her tea before following her thoughts.

Rhomeo
09-18-2014, 02:14 PM
Darkness was the only thing that invaded her vision when Maria opened her eyes. The quiet was telling; Rider still hadn't returned after Maria more or less kicked her out for the day. For a few minutes, Maria enjoyed the silence and warmth of her blankets. It was a moment of peace that would no doubt become scarce the longer the War went on.

Extreme examples already existed. Namely; the battle between the Servants last night. Rider had seen the battle from afar, while on her search for other Servants. Maria, despite the fatigue, had been listening in on police channels. After the return back to base, both could only agree the power of a Noble Phantasm could have wreaked that much damage in such a short amount of time.

But because of the incident, the battle Maria herself had fought had gone relatively unnoticed. It was being investigated of course but the major destruction elsewhere took precedence.

That Master was stronger than Maria had thought. Not only had he avoided an ambush, but successively landed a blow on Maria. Bringing her hand to her chest, Maria remembered the cold bite of steel cut into her flesh.

He was trained in CQC, no doubt.

Then there was the curious matter of him not using his own circuits for part of the fight. Perhaps it was a Mystic Code? An item that stored mana? Or had there been another Magus present? The last one was unlikely, because if that were so, then it would have made more sense for them to just show up.

Still thinking, Maria got up and got dressed. Daylight was wasting and the other asters wouldn't waste time idling. Maria's first thought was to examine the Servant battle site. Before leaving Maria chose a .357 revolver as a sidearm.

Making her way across the bridge, Maria felt something. A slight tingling inched its way up her spine as she expanded her senses. Mana was being used. Maria hesitated, feeling a little insecure without her Servant, but she decided to press towards the source.

Nothing ventured, nothing gained.

Keeping a hand on her holster, Maria continued on, until a large fence with cranes visible behind it.

A construction site? What's a Master doing here? Wait, is that--

She'd crossed into a bounded field. Crap. The gem on her glove flared gold as it activated, the barriers invisible until struck. The other hand went for her gun.

David's eyes flashed open as someone entered Field. His concentration shifted entirely towards the new presence, evaluating their parameters. Well, at least they weren't a Servant. Luckily for them, they'd only stepped foot into the preliminary Field - the thing made so he could prepare in advance for any invaders. Still, this could be a good chance to bluff his position away... Irisviel would be the one with Berserker from that night onwards.

"If you'll wait there a moment, I will come out to converse with you," the ground beneath Maria's feet carved out into English lettering.

True to his word, David appeared from midst the half-erected buildings. At first glance, it looked like some sort of fancy hotel. The weird thing was a seemingly out-of-place cube, surrounded by huge concrete walls with almost no visibility on the inside.

A woman, huh? Young, too.

"State your business here," David cut right to the point. "If you're a Master, I'd ask why you're interfering with Atlas affairs."

Nothing particularly adverse to her physical health presented itself from the Field. It could only be that it was nothing more than alarm. The one who'd set it soon made themselves clear. Exiting a structure that Maria could not even guess its purpose at, he strutted out with an air of confidence. Is he a Master? Unable to tell, the least she could say was that the presence of a Servant was non existant.

That didn't necessarily mean he wasn't a Master though; he could just be about without his Servant.

As he spoke, he invoked the name of an...organisation? It was one she'd never heard of before. Atlas? Maria's eyes flicked momentarily towards the sky as she thought. Her stance relaxed a bit as the man was not the same as the Master from before.

"I have no clue as to who or what Atlas is. It's just that there's a War going on. I just find it curious that a Magus would so openly practicing Thaumaturgy. You can'y blame me for being a little curious, can you?"

Maria smiled cordially, yet she prepared to spring into action in case the Master became hostile.

Without so much as a smile, David reached inside of his coat. He noticed Maria's tension, but he merely pulled out a small ID. Throwing it over to her feet, it showed a full name, the mark of Atlas and a signature of someone of higher station than him.

"Atlas is a 'branch' of the Magi Association," David explained tersely. "Responsible for the research and creation of high-ranking Mystic Codes, as well as field research and operations that the Association doesn't want to do. I'm here to research the effects of a leyline under the effect of the Grail War system, as well as offer tactical support to a certain Master as part of my contract."

In the next instant, he reached inside his coat again; this time pulling out a pack of cigarettes. Lighting one and bringing it to his lips, he took a long drag before continuing.

"Unless you have business with Atlas, I'd suggest you leave. If you're a Master as I suspect, it would be detrimental to your cause to attack me and anger the Association. If information is what you're after, I have that in droves, but you'd have to ask the right questions."

Anh, Maria had met types like these in her time in both the military and merc groups. A no nonsense attitude that was usually paired with a high rank. This was actually the type of person Maria could deal with, so much that that Maria unconsciously adopted an "at attention" stance, with hands clasped behind her back and feet apart.

But those types were usually sharp, or they were just blowing hot air out their asses. Either way, Maria decided to measure her words carefully, without revealing too much. Staring over the card, no recognition crossed into her eyes. Atlas sounded a bit like an R&D Division, except far more specialized in Mystic Codes.

What interested her far more than that however, was the fact that this man owed allegiance to another Master.

Could it be for him...?

"I understand what you're saying but if you're allied with a Master, then I'm not sure what Association would expect if they ran across another participant in the war."

If he was indeed working for that Master, then it might be best to nip his powers. But Maria simply couldn't reveal her identity. "If you're an associate of a Master, then that makes two of us." There was the sound of a tiny click and the .357 appeared at her side, the steel gleaming in the sun.

"I do have a question. Depending on your answer you might have a fight on your hands. I'm sure the one I'm working for wouldn't mind a fight between Magus, despite the fact it's daytime."

Maria leaned forward, knowing a man like this wouldn't be fazed, yet she allowed steel to enter into her voice, "Is your Master a combat-centric magus?"

"The opposite," David replied as he took another drag. "They'd like to avoid combat as much as possible, despite their Servant's wants for otherwise. Really, their pairing was rather unfortunate as far as I understand it."

Not a single flinch as Maria brought up her gun, nor did he even bother acknowledging it outwardly. He'd stared down far worse on the few assignments he'd been put on; a single bullet, strengthened or no, wouldn't get through his defenses.

"If you aren't a Master, prove it. Show me your hands and arms. As a show of good faith..." David peeled off his gloves and pulled up his sleeves. There was no Seal to be seen, nor was there any evidence that he was hiding one. If Maria attempted to use Thaumaturgy to hide anything herself, David would likely sense it. His Fields were of the highest caliber, after all. "If you aren't a Master, no foul. If you are, then that means you have reason to hide it - which is payment enough for as many questions as you'd like to ask."

The fact that he, a Master, had no Seals was the the ultimate trump card. With no other outward tells, it would be impossible to see him as a legitimate threat in the War. Assistant to a Master or no, his allegiance to Atlas came first. If this woman didn't understand the hell Atlas would bring down on her head for attacking one of their own, she was horribly uninformed. There was no show of emotion as David took another drag of his cigarette, watching Maria carefully. Assuming she was a Master, this could be the perfect chance to take her out... he suppressed a smile at that thought.

Maria laughed a little. His confidence was a little overpowering yet a little arrogant at the same. "You expect me to just reveal a potentially lethal secret to you in exchange for information that may or may not be true? I'm not sure if you're delusional or what." With that titter of amusement, some of the tension in Maria disappeared alongside the gun.

It was not her intention to look for a fight in the daytime, despite the threat. She could only take his answer at face value, as she had no way to confirm his assertion. Maria relaxed a bit, grin fading.

"Sorry, I refuse. You clearly are not a Master but I find it difficult to bring myself to tell a potential enemy something like that." Maria shrugged her shoulders, "I suppose it wouldn't be undue to automatically assume me a Master after the denial but you'd be surprised." Maria could only bluff, and keep her face out of his list of Master candidates.

She'd stumbled onto him and a Field. Who's to say he hadn't set up other traps? The fact that she showed a firearm should help her case a bit. Maria kicked at the dirt a bit, "Though if you wouldn't mind an exchange of information, although what I know might not be up to snuff on you."

"Do you really think," David held back a chuckle. "You're allowed to refuse?"

A flare of mana surrounded the area as it lit up like a Christmas evening. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kyRK2GI_T7I) Layered all over the construction yard were glowing circles, evidence of David's Fields. There had to be at least twenty individual Fields, four of which were surrounding David himself. Maria had only walked inside the radius of three of them, one of which was centered on David. It was impossible to tell if any of them were offensive in nature, but it'd be safe to assume one of them was merely a detection Field.

"If you won't prove whether you're a Master or not, I'll just kill you now. An unknown entity is more dangerous than a known one, whatever position they have. So, I'll ask you again," he reached inside his coat and pulled out a weapon of his own. It had the basic shape of a gun, but didn't have the intricacies that would make it a firearm. Anyone with any semblance of training would realise that, but the thing practically leaked mana. "Show me your hands and arms. Then I'll answer your questions. There's no proof you're even with another Master at this point, which could mean you aren't related to the War at all. If that's the case, killing you here would be the most prudent move. My operation was ordered by someone rather high up, you understand."

Maria's face turned to stone. A cloud passed, hiding the sun for a moment. The shadow passed onto Maria and stopped, the sunlight still shining on David. "I see. Do you really want to turn this into a fight? You may have the homefield advantage but I can guarantee you that you that you will be on the floor.". Maria knew that another fight would drain her, but if things came to worse, Rider could be here in an instant if needed.

The gun appeared at her side and the gem on her glove began to flare a brilliant gold. These Fields were either offensive or defensive, Maria wasn't able to tell. Yet her circuits activated at the moisture thickened. Yet unlike last night, this was more a mist than anything. It did nothing but hang in the air.

Eying the weapon in the man's hand, Maria could just feel the mana dripping from it. It seemed rather powerful. Maria wasn't looking for a fight, yet it seemed she might have found one anyway.

"Is this a fight you really want? The amount of devastation will no doubt be blamed on our respective Masters. Do you really think the Church will let this one slide, especially after last night?"

Maria aimed her gun, setting the sights firmly on his chest.

"So what will it be?"

"The Church? You really know nothing at all, do you? Utterly useless, then."

Keeping his gaze locked on her, David put the gun back into his coat in order to replace his gloves. The symbols on the back glowed dimly, green for the left and blue for the right. In his left, he held the packet of cigarettes. His right was the still-burning cigarette.

"I'd apologise for this, but you lost the moment you walked inside those Fields."

David's next action was innocent enough to not provoke Maria. A simple rise and fall of his right foot. As soon as it hit the ground, the cigarette in his right hand disintegrated.

"Aarde."

On the very edge of his Field, a wall of rock shot up, blocking any obvious escape routes. Another cigarette was pulled from the box and lit, to which he took a short drag.

"If you were confident, you would have attacked already," David stated casually. "You're just talking to buy yourself time, correct? This became a battle of attrition the instant you stepped into my territory, girl. Submit or die, those are your two choices. Assuming you are a Master, I'll kill you before you can call them in to help you. Fulfill my request and receive compensation in the form of asking me anything you want, or die. The answer is obvious, isn't it?"

Maria's circuits activated. Just as before, the water in the air surged towards a new target; the rock obstacles. The water clung to the stone and pervaded every crack the liquid could find. Maria raised her hand and tightened it into a fist. The water inside turned to ice and the rock walls shattered. As the walls crumbled, Maria's heart quickened, alongside rising excitement.

A battle of attrition, huh? Maria's eyes narrowed at his gloves. His own Mystic Code perhaps? Yet the cigarettes interested her as well. He'd let one disintegrate after the initial casting before lighting up another one. A mana container? Power boost? Whatever it was, it would certainly give him an edge if that were true.

Casting thaumaturgy again, a sphere of wind surrounded her. Its purpose was not going to be a barrier.

"You really want this battle, don't you? Come on, you old fool, keep pressing my buttons." A snarl had replaced her mask like expression, yet a smile also was mixed in. This was easily the most emotion Maria had displayed in the war. Being pushed into a corner didn't make her cower and whimper; it instead made her snap and growl even more.

"Want a battle? Not quite, I'm here for information - and you've just given me a lot to go on. For example, you're not a skilled Magi. No one would bother taking the time to dismantle that wall like that; that is, unless they had to rely on it. A shame, I thought I'd be killing some high-ranking Magus. Instead, you're just some freelancer."

He pulled a trio of cigarettes from the container and splayed them out in front of his face, lighting each one in turn. The next instant, they all disintegrated.

"Unda, lucht, ije."

A dozen spears of ice formed behind David, all trained directly on Maria. To pull something of that caliber out, it would be something nearing the level of High-Thaumaturgy; all without activating his circuits. A quick glance to the box of cigarettes showed that he had at least ten of them of left. Whether or not he had more boxes of cigarettes was another matter.

"Now let's see how good you really are, freelancer."

David's fingers snapped as his circuits exploded into action, pumping out the tiny bit of Od necessary to launch eight of the spears at Maria. Four of them were focused directly on their course, while the remaining four were ready to change direction and track her as soon as she went to move. It was flawless - assuming she couldn't just block it.

Maria's smile widened. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pKazlyl3B3I) Her heart was beating out her chest, and her she was riding high on a mixture of fear, excitement, happiness. This was it! She could die right now, everything was on the line. How many battlefields had she walked to regain this feeling?! It was as if the true face of Maria had broken through a facade of control and restraint.

Her focus intensified and she reached for her belt. Four canisters of HE grenades were strapped there. Never leave home without 'em! Maria's thoughts were turning incoherent, yet her battle sense was fine.

Ripping out the pins, Maria tossed the four into the air. Using the air, Maria sent two gleefully towards the four spears aimed directly at her as they reached a point where they met mere inches from each other. The two grenades attached themselves to two of the four grouped spears. Some of the air created a barrier around the four as the grenades exploded, trapping the heat and fire within, breaking the spears into bits before melting them with a thousand degrees of heat.

The other four would be far more trickier. The grenades had only worked on all four because they grouped up when Maria had not moved. The other four were in twos on Maria's left and right. It would take the remaining two grenades to throughly destroy two of them. Ah screw it. Launching the last two grenades, Maria destroyed the two spears on the left with the same trick before turning towards the last two.

Moving to the right, Maria saw that they tracked her. Damn it. Ice was brittle but these spears were thick as all hell. Using Strengthening on her revolver, Maria raised the .357 and fired all 6 of the heavy slugs into one of the spears. The strengthened rounds tore into spear, each shot piercing all the way through, reducing it to relatively harmless chunks. The last spear hurtled towards her, intent on staking her body to the ground.

Maria was out of tricks. Grenades were used and gun unloaded. All that was left was a bit of air---wait. Maria recalled the thing the red haired Master had done. He'd used air as a means of moving quickly. Could she do it as well? Probably. With the same mount of skill he'd used? No. Running to the left, shoes bringing up dust,Maria waited until the spear was 15 from her. NOW.

Using the air, Maria launched herself to the right. It was not as graceful as the red haired Masters. It was more akin to being thrown. The spear, unable to change direction due to its length,hit the ground and shattered. Maria landed in a heap 5 feet away. A moment of silence as the dust cleared.

Then the sound of laughter.It was directed at Mr.Atlas. Slowly rising up, blood dripping from a cut on her inner cheek, she looked at him, "Is that all you got? Try the last four."

While Maria's appearance looked rough, her confidence was not just mere bravado. The Thaumaturgy used had all been mana efficient and simple.

"Hervorming."

On command, the remaining four spears melted in mid-air down to a floating mass of formless prana. It was unlikely that the girl had ever seen pure prana before, but it wasn't directed at her. Seeking to attach itself to the nearest source, it all trickled into a single stream aimed at David's chest. The formless, colourless 'fluid' soon disappeared, having absorbed into something David had under his clothes.

"Talented," (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=due3ZY_8mEM) David commented, mostly to himself. "Military, too. Grenades? Outstanding mixture of elementary Magecraft and tech... you'd do well in Atlas. Very well. Any more attempts at your life would likely result the same, so I'll stop this little game of ours. If you have any questions about the War, ask. I've been investigating everyone rather astutely, with one exception."

A long drag on his cigarette followed, with a big puff of smoke soon after. While it seemed like he'd given away his own trump cards, he'd given away very little. A mixed affinity, the basics of his cigarettes... none of it even scratched the surface of his Fields. Then again, she'd only set foot in two detection Fields and one that impaired movement. If only she'd taken those few steps more before stopping.

"Wait, what?" At first Maria didn't understand. It wasn't until he was puffing on another of those damned cigarettes that comprehension dawned on Maria, letting out a simple "Oh", she plopped herself onto the ground. Raising a shaking hand, Maria brushed dirt out of her watering eyes. The adrenaline had worn off and now Maria's body was shaking. This battle drained her physically, unlike the one from the night before.

Still, this Magus had pulled some crazy magic. The spears were akin to High Thaumaturgy, yet he too had never activated his circuits. Does everyone in this damned war have alternate mana sources?!

"I don't think we have much time 'fore the authorities show up. Unless you have a Field for that. Well, I'd like to know more about the Master of Lancer. Got anything?"

"Of course I have a Field for that," David scoffed. "The outer Field is both a detection and misdirection Thaumaturgy layered into one, so there's no need to rush. As for Lancer's Master..."

David waved his hand and the ground in front of Maria shifted. The dirt etched itself for a few moments before it rearranged into a map of Fuyuki. Their current location was marked with a cross, on the Shinto side of Fuyuki.

"I've been able to pinpoint his location to a specific district," David commented as the area in question was outlined. "Still, that's a large area to check and I can't reinforce my Field there for fear of being attacked midway. Even if I was protected during that period, the man would likely escape once he realised what was going on. As for who he is, that's a little difficult. From what I recall, his family was murdered and that was his reasoning for joining the War. He doesn't look particularly dangerous, but the fact that he hasn't shown up at all during this War bothers me... cigarette?"

Pulling a cigarette from the pack, he turned it over and offered it to Maria. If she had any brain in that skull, she'd had to have realised just what the smokes really were.

No circuits, usage of cigarettes after each cast, yeah, Maria would have to be ridiculously thick to miss it. Cautiously, Maria accepted. Lighting it, Maria took a puff and felt revitalized. "You know, these cigarettes seems like a really simple concept. Weird that no one ever thought of this."

Of course, Maria didn't expect David to know why she asked. Even if they were allies, Maria would like to have a little info. Murdered family? That was interesting. Maria got to her feet. It was probably a good idea to leave before things got hectic again.

"Last question. What about Assassin? Hate to be killed unexpectedly."

"That's something I'd like to ask you," David grimaced, tapping the cigarette so that the ash on the end would fall to the ground. "Whoever they are, I don't think they've reared their head yet. Still, if they keep holding back from the War they're going to end up facing someone far stronger than them without any way to fight back. As soon as they drop, though, I'll catch them out."

David took one last puff before flicking the cigarette aside and pulling another one out, lighting it. As one last show of good faith, he pulled two more smokes out and tossed them over to Maria with a wink.

"Think of it as a gift. You won't be able to use them quite like I do, since it's keyed to my mana signature, but feel free to use it to replenish your supplies. If you don't mind, I need to finish off my task here for tonight."

"Why are you helping me out? I felt like you were just trying to kill me a second ago." Maria laughed lightly. She graciously accepted them, and moved towards the exit. Whatever he'd been doing here was not her concern. Besides, even if she tried to stop him, Maria felt that this would end in a stalemate or defeat.

Though the report about Assassin was worrying. Nothing on that Servant at all? Maria walked out of the site, still puffing on the cigarette.

TheDoctor
09-19-2014, 08:56 PM
3rd Day of the Grail War
9:41 AM

Axel's eyes fluttered opened as he awoke later than he expected, his groggy head quickly clearing. He had relocated the previous night to an alternate location after his quarrel with the Master just in case anyone had discovered where he lived before. Preparations had been taken care of, and he was across Fuyuki before midnight. By that point, however, he had been on the verge of collapsing from exhaustion. 9:41? I shouldn’t have slept in so late.

As he turned over in the foreign bed of a different apartment, his eyes fell upon Caster, who sat in his bathrobe with his arms crossed in an armchair across the room. The fingers of his right hand were splayed along the side of his head and gently circled his temple, his eyes hardened with determination. The Servant had kept watch overnight while Axel replenished his mana and stamina.

“Caster.” Axel nodded at him as he climbed out of bed and started searching for a change of clothes in his suitcase. “I appreciate your lookout last night. I believe my mana has restored suitably, so we won’t have anything to worry about tonight.”

With a humph, Caster stood from his chair and walked to the curtained window, his back to Axel. His gaze was contemplative as he pushed the curtain aside and gazed at the Fuyuki landscape. He could still see the trucks surrounding the rubble caused by Archer’s valiant display of power, and his eyes narrowed at the sight of it. “That damned Archer. I could’ve destroyed her in the next minute if she hadn’t escaped.”

As Axel changed, he addressed Caster’s disgust. “I was unable to find her Master last night. This Dumane boy has somehow eluded me.”

Caster frowned. “That’s because her Master was with her last night.”

Axel stopped as he pulled his shirt on, fixing Caster with a glare. “Then why didn’t you inform me? I could’ve dealt with him easily while you handled Archer!”

Turning over his shoulder, Caster returned the glare from the corner of his eye. “Because you were otherwise occupied with another Master, which you were apparently unsuccessful in disposing of.”

The Master sighed as he walked to the kitchen, starting up the coffeemaker. “Last night wasn’t a total failure. In fact, it was surprisingly successful if you consider the information we managed to achieve.”

Caster’s glare settled into intrigue as he returned to gaze upon the landscape. “Oh? Do tell.”

Rubbing his eyes, Axel leaned upon the countertop. “Let’s start with your encounter. The fact that Archer attempted to destroy that building tells us that Dumane is worried about Saber. This is something we can undoubtedly use to our advantage, as long as we can keep Saber in our pocket. She’s specifically your biggest threat, and if she can fight alongside us, we can continue to plot her demise.

“Her Mystic Eyes dropped your parameters, which is absolutely something to consider. Wasting Imperial Privilege on Bravery again is simply impractical, which means that eye contact with her must be avoided next time. I have little doubt that she could’ve been destroyed had that not hindered you.

"Dumane was using runes to enhance his Servant’s abilities, according to you. This means that as long as he uses those runes, he cannot sustain her mana costs for too long. If we can keep her in battle for a longer time, then he won’t be able to continue to support her.”

The Servant turned from the window to look at Axel. “That’s what would’ve happened last time, but she escaped through one of those gates.”

Axel nodded with a sigh, placing a mug underneath the coffeemaker. “So we need to make sure he can’t conjure any of those gates. If I can engage him while Archer is otherwise distracted, I can ensure that not a single escape will be provided. He simply won’t have a breathing moment to activate one of those runes.”

Caster nodded with a smile and began to pace the apartment. “And what is your opinion of her Noble Phantasm? That enormous lens?”

The coffee began to drip into the white mug. “It’s considerably powerful, but it does have a momentary delay before it fires. If you were able to enact Imperial Privilege in that time and escape from its blast radius, then I know of countless other skills for you to adopt with half of the mana input that would result in her death. It may be powerful, but it’s easily predictable.

“Along with that, her mechanisms seem to rely on light, whether it be from the moon or the sun. I can’t help but wonder…what would happen if we were to take that fight underground?” He reached for the refrigerator and took an apple from one of the drawers. “It’s something to consider, but I don’t think that we should engage them directly again. Let’s wait for the right opportunity to strike, or perhaps we’ll let another Servant handle them.”

A snort of disgust came from Caster. “That would be quite disheartening. I demand that harlot’s head.” He crossed his arms again and placed his hand upon his chin. “Her attitude is downright childish. She refuses to revoke her pride, even in the presence of an emperor.”

Axel smiled at the irony as he took a bite from the apple. “She seems to think that she’s a queen, though. An Egyptian queen, from the looks of it.” Which leaves very few options as to her identity. He waved his hand dismissively. “Regardless, now that we know so much about them, they will not be difficult to handle next time. Abrams, however, proved quite the opponent. I don’t think she expected such retaliation from me. Judging by her primitive bait, I believe that she thought me to be an easy kill.”

Caster stopped his pacing, turning to Axel with his eyebrow raised. “And what stopped you from killing her?”

As he took the coffee from the coffeemaker, Axel took a deep breath. “Her Mystic Code. Some kind of glove that protects her from attacks. Whether it’s only magic-based attacks, projectiles, or even physical attacks, I’m not sure. But I can’t underestimate her. Simply overpowering her won’t work. She’s far too clever.”

While he sipped at the coffee, Caster turned back to the window. “What about the other Servants?”

Grimacing as he burnt his tongue, Axel turned away from Caster. “I still know nothing about Assassin or Lancer, and Berserker has been eerily silent. That concerns me.” He sighed. “I think it might be best if we just observe tonight. We don’t want these other Servants to get ahead because they’re doing nothing.”

Shrugging, Caster turned away and began to walk towards the door. “In that case, I will be going to Fuyuki. The sun beckons to me, and I feel a desire to answer its call.”

Axel flicked his eyes towards him. “Is that quite wise, Caster? You don’t know who could be waiting to strike. Assassin is undoubtedly waiting for a perfect ambush.”

Caster released a laugh from his chest. “Assassin? I will crush that plebeian under my foot if he even dares to approach.” His figure flashed brightly as his attire changed. “No, I will make an appearance regardless.”

As soon as Axel looked down at his coffee, he did a double take back at Caster. “You’re going out in that?”

~~~~~

The female mage yawned widely as she awoke and stumbled into the room. The Mizuki girl still lay in the casting circle, unconscious just as she had been for the past day. It was a different circle from their original one, for they had to secretly relocate after detecting the Servant the night before. But will it be much use in the end?

She walked towards the other mage kneeling at the edge of the circle, his eyes closed in concentration. "How is she doing?"

The man was quite for several moments before releasing his breath, his shoulders falling with exhaustion. "It could still go either way, but this isn't looking good. Unless we can pull off a miracle, she may not make it another night. She certainly won't survive if we move her again."

The woman rubbed her forehead, frustrated by the entire situation. After an annoyed humph, she kneeled next to the man and placed her hand against the edge of the circle. "I'll keep working on her. You get some sleep."

With a grunt of thanks, the man stood with no hesitation and walked into the other room. Meanwhile, the circle grew somewhat brighter by the new, revitalized mana source. Closing her eyes, the woman's lips began to move in a silent incantation.

Don't die on us now, Ayame.

~~~~~

Several residents of Fuyuki gave Caster strange glances as he passed them by, and not without good reason. Annoyed mutters regarding “those damn tourists” followed him, but he paid their comments no attention. With the Emperor of Rome visiting their lands, you’d think that they would pay him more respect. Even if he was wearing a vibrant pink and green Hawaiian button-down, pastel yellow capris, brown flip flops, and, of course, wide aviator sunglasses.

These imbeciles. Should they not follow in their emperor’s fashion? His grey eyes, masked by the multicolored reflective lenses, narrowed in disgust as he walked across towards the Fuyuki shopping district. His head did not turn to address the passing citizens, however. He continued forward with his chin held high, as a true emperor would. Nonetheless, it matters not what the plebeians think. Another Servant’s company would be much preferred to these fools.

When he arrived in the shopping district, Caster took a seat at one of the benches, lounging with his arms along the back of the bench on either side and his head tilted to the right. “But…first I need to find one of these noble heroes."

Bionicllama
09-22-2014, 06:44 PM
3rd Day
11:00 AM
Outside the Fuyuki Grand Hotel

Michael walked out of the luxurious hotel with nothing but his backpack with him. With everything that was going on it wouldn't be safe for him to stay in the same place for more than a couple of days. That meant going from location to location without much comfort, though this was war, and who said war was comfortable. He had already made reservations for another one down just a couple of blocks down the street that was pretty much the same as the Fuyuki Grand Hotel.

"So, what did you do about the runes in the room. Pretty sure anyone who walks in will think your a Satanist~"

"Ha ha, very funny, Cleo." He hated it when he had to talk to Archer when she was in her ethereal form, but she needed all of the rest she could get. "Don't you worry, the runes all burned up as well as all of the papers that I've used." Michael walked down the street with his ponytail swishing from left to right. Archer insisted that he kept the look as it made him look, cuter. Personally he looked too much like a girl for his taste.

"So tell me, how do you intend to find our ally?"

Michael shrugged as he walked along. "I don't know. Fate, luck, perhaps a bit of thaumaturgy?"

"You, don't have a plan, do you?

"Of course I have a plan. Well, half a plan. It's more of an idea really."

"Oh gods."

Michael turned a corner and saw the hotel where he was supposed to be staying at for the next couple of days. As soon as he was about to enter his stomach started to grumble.

"Oh please, you're not-"

"But it's been all day since I've eaten anything. And if I'm gonna die soon I might as well make the best of it." Turning around he made his way towards the restaurants in the center of the city.

"You're an idiot"

"Yeah, well I'm your idiot."

Rider wandered downtown. Usually, business would be done during the daytime; plans to be made, traps to set, and areas to be scouted. But the plan for today?

"There is no plan." Maria said with a yawn, Rider recalled. Maria had been extremely fatigued when Rider managed to make it back to her base. Apparently, Master had fought an enemy! Even after all that talk of "keeping safe". Rider tried not to recall that "keeping safe" had never been part of Maria's plan. That battle had drained Maria. She'd been sleeping the better part of the way.

Sighing, Rider hung a left onto a busy sidewalk. Maria had ushered Rider out the door, after Rider offered to go into phantasmal form. Maria's eyes were red and unfocused. Pushing a wallet into Riders hand, Maria had said, "Go scout. I can still maintain your form easily. But do something. Can't afford to simply do nothing."

With that, Rider had been kicked out for the day.

As of right now, Rider wandered aimlessly.

Michael turned a corner and wandered into the downtown district of Fuykui. Already he could smell the different restaurants cooking their variety of foods. His stomach became even louder and he could barely take the hunger anymore. As he walked forward something caught his eye. A familiar face walked past him making him forget all about his current hunger. Jackpot. Following her he smiled. He remembered her face from before, one of the Servants from the first night of the war. Hopefully, she was in the mood to talk.

Surprisingly Archer was silent. Even if she didn't recognize the woman at first she would at least have asked him why he was following her. Just in case he put on his gloves that were inscribed with Uruz runes. If he needed a quick escape they would come in handy along with the ones that were on his shoes.

Keeping about ten feet back he raised his hand in greeting and called out. "Hey, blonde lady, mind if I talk to you for a second?"

Rider turned around. Surprise registered across her face, which was then replaced by by recognition. Walking while daydreaming, Rider hadn't been aware of her surroundings. The fact that it was daytime lowered her senses as well.

Rider narrowed her eyes. This was the Master that Maria had nearly killed. Did he intend to start a fight in the middle of the day? Unlikely. From Riders' understanding, if the Masters caused too much destruction in the wake of their battles, an organisation called the "Church" will come down on their heads.

Crossing her arms, Rider tilted her head to the side, "Are we usually that easy to find? I swear, everyone seems to know where we are before we do. Either that, or I have the worst luck ever." There was no malice or suspicion in her voice, only mild exasperation. Rider had nothing to fear from the Master himself, but the confidence displayed probably meant his Servant was nearby.

"Well if you start walking around in broad daylight it would be easy to find anyone, now would it?" Michael laughed as he walked towards Lancer. She didn't seem like she would cause any harm to him, at least not in an open area like this. "If it isn't obvious by now I'm not going to try and provoke anything, at least not here. I simply want to talk to your Master. I assume she's close by?" If the Servant was here, then surely the Master was here somewhere as well.
"All I want to do is talk to your Master, I don't want any violence, yet." Michael spoke this in almost a child-like innocence. He's learned to use his young age to his advantage at some points. It felt degrading to do so, but giving his opponents the wrong impression of him would help him a little later on.

"If you don't mind, I'd like to discuss this a bit more, privately. Talking about a war between legendary heroes isn't exactly the type of conversation piece a person has out in the open."

"My Master isn't here right now. I believe she is...engaged elsewhere." Rider wasn't able to talk to Maria through their telepathic link, so she assumed that Maria had cut it off so she could rest without interruption. The fight from last night must've really drained her. Rider could sympathize.

"I don't think it would really matter to be honest. For all we know, they could think we were talking about table top gaming. You know, with the stats and all that." Rider didn't have much motivation today. Perhaps it was because Maria was not here?

"I suppose it wouldn't hurt to talk to me, however." Rider flicked her hand towards a small table with a canopy, "Your Servant wouldn't be stupid enough to try and start a fight in the middle of the day?"

Engaged? Does she really mean she was just in a battle? Michael wouldn't say it, but he felt a bit jealous. He's been meaning to stretch his muscles for some time now, but nowadays that may be a death wish. "Tabletop gaming, huh? I don't know why but that's a bit funny to me."

Michael walked over to the table and sat down with Lancer. "No, she wouldn't. To be completely honest I was afraid you were going to do the same. A helpless little Master talking to a Servant with little to no protection. I'm quite surprised that you haven't killed me right here." He smiled, "But I guess you still have honor after death."

Michael leaned forward and crossed his hand on the table and leaned his head on them. A waiter came by and asked if they wanted to order anything. He simply asked for a cup of coffee to send her on her way. "Now, onto business I suppose. I'm sure you'll relay what I've said to your Master so I'll talk to you as such. I have a proposition to ask of you. Last night I've tried to kill the Master of Saber. All was going well up to the point of Caster's appearance. It almost seemed like he was protecting the building that Saber's Master was residing in.

"And so it wouldn't be a stretch to assume the two are working together now." After the waitress brought the coffee he sipped it and talked again. "I'm sure you can assume where I'm going with this. Caster is extremely powerful and with him working with Saber, well, I don't think either of us will be alive for long.

"I'm suggesting a temporary alliance. Once Saber and Caster are taken out we'll resume being enemies once again." Michael smiled as he concluded. "Questions?"

"You fought Caster? Then I suppose the destruction from the night before was you two." Rider thought for a moment. What would they even gain from this alliance? There had been a show of Noble Phantasms. Did they not see what this meant? If it was indeed this young man who'd invoked his Servants Noble Phantasm, then that put them squarely on the bottom in terms of any leverage.

"Let's just assume that your Servant used their Noble Phantasm. If she used it, and Caster survived, do you not feel the shame? The ultimate insult; that someone survived your greatest weapon. Caster is a glass cannon, how did you fail to destroy him when you used all of your strength?"

Rider leaned back, not looking at Michael, but instead at the phantasmal shimmering behind him that was impossible to see with the normal human eye.

"But if it was Caster who used his Phantasm, then I must applaud your skills of escape." Crossing her arms, Rider looked directly into his eyes, "Why do I need you?"

An alliance had already been made with Lancer. Unlike Archer, who's stats tended to lean towards the average, the class Lancer was not bound by any sort of mold. They had the ability to either be as weak as Assassin, or be able to match Saber in strength. Based on the Lancers parameters, he wouldn't fail to disappoint.

Michael looked downwards as Rider talked. The events from the night prior were returning to his memory as she continued to speak. "Yes, sadly the destruction was caused by us. I wish there was another way, but..." Michael gripped the coffee cup harder but quickly regained his composure. "But yes, it is unfortunate that Caster was not destroyed as well. He sure is a hardy one, that's for sure. But who is to say it was our Noble Phantasm?" Michael adopted a smirk as he said this but once again went back to a serious look.

"As for what you need me for," Michael leaned forward and looked Rider in the eyes. "I have information about Caster. He seemed to use all of his attacks save for his Noble Phantasm. And tell me, do you really think you can take on both Caster and Saber by yourselves? Not to mention the loose cannons known as Assassin and Berserker."

Michael looked behind him and frowned. "Cleo, don't you know it's rude to stand when you have guests? Please, sit." At that moment Archer appeared in the seat next to Michael as if she had always been sitting there.

"I don't recall ever having to be nice to our enemy. Especially one who simply wanders aimlessly like a lost puppy without her Master."

Michael sighed. "Please, play nice." He took another sip of the coffee and looked forward. "So what do you say? Information about Caster for the death of him and Saber."

Rider glanced at the Servant. She had that imperious look in both her posture and her eyes, the one that so often found its way into the mindsets of those who considered themselves "superior". Rider normally would've replied with a snarky remark, but Archer was right in that respect; Rider was a little lost without her Master. Still, it didn't bring out any feelings of embarrassment or anger.

"It's hot out today, isn't it?" Rider yawned and lazily rested her chin in her hand. There was no purpose to the statement, just an observation of the day. Rider closed her eyes and stayed silent, and enjoyed the lively chatter of the people around them.

They're still there, aren't they?

Cracking open an eye, Rider sighed and knew that she would have to deal with this. Still, a tiredness emanated from her. It was daytime, it was hot, and she had no reason to stay alert, as Maria was elsewhere. She could only hope that Maria would approve.

"By myself, I'm sure I wouldn't be able to defeat both Caster and Saber. However, one on one with Saber, the battle could swing either way, depending on how things turn out. If I use my Noble Phantasm, she will die."

There was no pride in her voice. It was a statement, almost as if it had already come to pass.

"Caster on the other hand? I doubt he could hold off two Servants at once." Rider's tone meant that she was not including Michael. "He is Caster. No matter how powerful he was in life, his parameters will always morph to fit that of the role of "Caster"."

"As for Assassin, I could see your reasons for concern. Perhaps if you did not show yourself in battle, the chances of you dying would decrease by a large amount." This was aimed directly at Michael. It was not a petty sally nor disguised insult. "Assassin must be found. Fortunately, my Master thinks she has a countermeasure already in mind."

Letting out another large yawn, Rider's eyes flicked towards the sky, "Berserker isn't as much a loose cannon as you think." Rider didn't bother stating her reasons, for they were her own. Maybe a little on the sentimental side, but still.

The possibility of another alliance would allow the defeat of one of the most dangerous Servants in the war. If it had been only Riders choice, she would've solidly refused and walked away without looking back. However, it was her Masters decision.

Master, are you there?

Rider almost didn't expect an answer.

Yeah, I'm here. A little far off from the base and----

Rider shot up, "Wait, what are you talking about? I thought you were resting?!"

There was only silence on Maria's end. "Well, I couldn't just let this day go to waste, I mean---"

"Master, what were you doing?" The emotion from Rider turned from confusion and concern to...nothing. She was suddenly as calm as a lake.

"N-nothing, I just--" Maria was clearly scrambling for an excuse.

"Oh never mind," Now Rider was just annoyed, "Look, I'm talking with a Master. Do you want to ally yourselves with Archer?" Now it was Maria's turn to be confused. "Another alliance? Sure, but---"

"Good then, it's settled!" Rider cut in unceremoniously. Turning her attention back towards Michael, Rider smiled brightly, "My Master says yes to an alliance. Isn't that wonderful!"

Michael couldn't help but laugh when Rider mentioned the first night. "Yes, I sure was an idiot back then. Though one doesn't exactly expect a person to come to a fight brandishing a sniper rifle, now do you? Especially in a special situation like we are in right now." Again, he couldn't help but chuckle when Rider mentioned Caster's parameters changing to sit that of his class. True his stats would change, but something about how he fought struck him as off, almost as if he was changing abilities. But this was only a theory, nothing important enough to discuss at the moment.

"If your Master does in fact have a plan to find out Assassin's whereabouts then I'm relieved. I'm fairly curious to see how he fairs in combat. Not too curious to see for myself, but curious nonetheless." Michael's attention was caught by Rider's statement of Berserker. It seemed that she knew him from a past life, something that could prove detrimental in the future. He wasn't sure how she would fair against an opponent of whom she may have been allies with before.

Michael nearly fell out of his chair when Rider shot up. He watched as different emotions filled her face as she looked into space. He assumed that she was talking to her Master telepathically, a thought that was soon confirmed when she said that her Master approved of an alliance between the two. With a smile Michael finished his coffee and stood up to meet Rider's eyes.

"Splendid! Well I look forward to working with you two. I wish that I could meet your Master face to face, but sadly she isn't here right now."

Archer got up from her seat as well and stood next to Michael. "Unless you two want to chatter more, I think we'll take our leave."

"Yes, I think we are." Turning back to Rider he gave a faint smile. "I hope we meet again. If you need to contact me here's my room number and the hotel I'm staying at." He handed her a sealed envelope that contained the information. "Until next time." He and Archer left the cafe and blended into the crowd of people. They were careful to take alleyways whenever they could in order to avoid any hiding snipers.

Rhomeo
09-23-2014, 01:48 AM
Midday – David's Workshop

“David, are you-?”

“Okay?” David interrupted, tossing his gloves aside. “No, not quite. I had a Master right there and I couldn't take her down. I guess I'm lucky she hasn't done as much background investigation as me, or she would have recognised who I was...”

Irisviel glanced to the walls of the study, scanning among the many sheets of paper. Interspersed throughout the maps and plans were six sheets, each detailing the identity of the other six Masters. Even Ayame, the latecomer, had a sheet of her own.

“What went wrong?” Iri probed cautiously.

“She's more clever than I gave her credit for. Wasting resources attempting to kill her wouldn't get us too far... no, she'd be far better just avoiding for now. If only she'd taken a few more steps though, I could have had her trapped and killed in an instant.”

It really was unlucky, she'd been five feet from one of his signature Fields.

“So, where's Berserker?” David sighed as he sat down in the study chair.

“Phantasmal, I believe. He said he wanted to be alone for the day so he'd be prepared for tonight.”

“Such is the life of a man who controls his own madness, I suppose.”


???? - ????

Alone.

The man stood alone in a barren wasteland, with no one else in sight. Even so, he didn't feel lonely. No, what burned inside his chest was... hatred. A pure hatred for everyone and everything. How dare they live while he couldn't, how dare they even exist. How dare-

And then, he wasn't alone.

Red, being torn apart. The claws ripped through his flesh like paper, spraying his organs-

Alone in his private room, a man woke up.

Fleija Croze
09-23-2014, 12:46 PM
'Accident' Area - 1052 Hours

Charred. Everything. Charred.

Wood, stone, concrete and even steel was blackened. Paint was replaced with soot and most of the bodies found were mostly bones, brittle from the high temperatures. Without a doubt, the white-hot fires from last night caused this 'accident'. Normally, a private eye wouldn't even be allowed near an accident. Most actually investigate after police have given their conclusions- Conclusions that were not acceptable by the PE's clients. As a result, Assassin had to acquire an identification card from some other investigator. Conveniently, it came with a badge. Even more conveniently, despite the mismatch of his face and the card's, the man in charge of the barrier simply let him in after a glance of what he presumed was the badge.

Aside from trace amounts of magic in the air, he could find no clues. Figuring it may be of some use, he put some of the soot into a test tube, sealed it, then hidden it away. With nothing left to do, he placed the identification card and badge onto a flat piece of rubble at waist height before quietly making his exit.

TheDoctor
09-26-2014, 03:00 AM
Shopping District
11:50 AM

"Master, where are you now?" A terse message was shot across Maria's and Riders telepathic link. After Riders short meeting with Archer and Michael, Rider had immediately set off. Being spotted meant nothing to Rider in the slightest. Even if she were to be followed, Rider did not intend to make a beeline straight for the base. Of course, going phantasmal might solve everything and bring Rider straight to Maria in minutes.

However, who's to say that no one had the ability to follow a Servant in phantasmal form. After all, Masters and Servants alike had the ability to sense a Servant when they're too close. Servants exuded an excruciating amount of mana, meaning the only Servant capable of shielding themselves at any point was Assassin.

"I'm fine, Rider. I just met another Magus today. Nothing to be worried about. But still, I'm taking precautions. Things got a little...out of hand."

Rider was inclined to ask what Maria's version of "out of hand" meant, but knew she wouldn't like the answer.

I get the feeling that Maria is the most active of the Masters. Already she has alliances with two other Masters, fought a Master, and (probably) another Magus.

"Okay fine. I think I'll just wait it out a bit downtown. According to the Master I met, Servants seem to be found rather easily in this city." True to her word, Rider was wandering aimlessly while keeping an eye out for any followers. But as usual, only the Japanese citizens occupied the street.

Riders hand twitched a bit. She could feel someone exuding mana nearby. It was far too great to be just a normal Master. This was the mana of a Servant.

"Master, I think I found the mana signature of another Servant."

"I see. Can you tell who it is?"

Rider crossed the street, passing in front of gleaming cars full of busybodies.

"No, but I'm moving towards the source. They seem to be rooted in one spot."

"Could it be Saber? I think she's the only one capable of being so arrogant--"

As soon as Rider turned the corner, she was greeted by what was easily the most ridiculous thing that she'd ever seen. It was a splash of ill chosen garments in a neon haze that hurt the eye to look at. Flip flops only served to reinforce the image of "tourist".

It was so out of place that Rider actually let out a giggle.

What's this? Caster jerked his head at the tingling feeling of another Servant nearby, his aviators lowering as he fixed the woman with an intrigued stare. Ah. Perfect. The Servant we're still unsure of. When he saw her smile and laugh, his intrigue shifted to a disappointed frown. Well, how impolite. Nonetheless, I demand her company.

With a gesture of his arm, he inclined towards the empty space on the bench next to him. Come now, mysterious Servant.

Oh I see. He's completely serious about the outfit.

In retrospect, from what Rider had seen of him during the first encounter with Saber, Rider supposed he would have been the serious type. She'd thought he'd donned the outfit in a fit of whimsical hilarity or even as a means of simply amusing himself.

Rider didn't know what to do. Clearly he wanted her to seat himself next to him. In a regular war, this would have been suicide. But this wasn't any war; it was the Grail War. The war for whatever reason, meant that nearly everyone held onto some sort of truce during the day that wasn't enforced.

I don't believe there's any harm in speaking with him. Rider's only interactions with other Servants were hostility and suspicion. Rider made her way to the bench and plopped herself down.

"I don't know what to say about your state of dress, other than it's...very colorful?"

Caster returned his arm to lounge over the top of the bench, only slightly behind the Servant's shoulders. "I will take that as a complement, for if I saw it as an insult, I would be forced to destroy you. In front of so many people, that would not be prudent." His aviators flashed as he turned his head to face forward. "Why would I want to blend in with these plebeians, like you seem to be doing? They're beneath me. They should be thirsting for a mere ounce of my refined attire."

He waved his hand lazily with a sigh. "But on to more interesting matters. How does this Grail War treat you, Servant?"

Ah, I suppose it wasn't all that wrong for Maria to think it was Saber. Rider hadn't gotten much of an exposure to this Servants personality because he'd shown up before she'd engaged Saber in combat. After that, not too much thought was given to the man. So having the ability to speak with this man was a novelty. However...he was far too much like Saber for Riders taste. The imperious posture, despite wearing that ridiculous getup, was evident.

The way this Servant talked to her was akin to talking to a king. But it wasn't a benevolent one; more like a dictator. As if he expected people to follow his orders, no matter how ridiculous. Still, Rider decided to allow herself to fall into the somewhat friendly atmosphere.

"Not too bad all things considered. It seems my Master engaged in more battles than I so far."

Caster's eyebrows rose in amusement. "Oh? Is that so? How ironic." His arm reached over to scratch his chin casually. "These are meant to be proxy wars between us Servants, but it seems that the Masters are fighting harder than we are." He replaced his arm upon the back of the bench. "This is hardly a war in my eyes."

Lifting his right leg, he crossed it over his left knee. "I've only had one entanglement to take care of. I'm sure you saw it last night. It was hard to ignore that harlot's destruction of my property."

"The burning of that block? I saw it from afar. I was too preoccupied with trying to find Saber so I wasn't as near to the battle as I would have liked to be." Rider looked at the blue sky, recalling the flames that licked buildings and smoke that nearly covered the moon.

His property? Perhaps it was near his Masters hiding place? Whatever the reasons, there had been multiple deaths and the destruction was something to be found in a warzone. Maria had even said as much. "What was this...harlot...attempting to do with your property?"

Caster turned to glance at her out of the corner of his eye. "Violate it with her presence, of course. I managed to at least injure that pathetic worm before she could escape, but I will have her head whether my Master wishes it or not." He pulled the aviators down ever so slightly to stare at the Servant over the frame. "And anyone who tries to stop me will meet the same fate."

Pushing the glasses back up, he leaned back again with a gentle sigh. "Archer, I believe it was. It won't matter for much longer. I will burn her to ash before too long. You, on the other hand..." He glanced at her out of the corner of his eye again. "I do not know what to call you by, Servant, and 'Servant' is far too mundane of a term."

"I don't think I'll be telling my class, much less my name. I'm a warrior, I know when not telling certain information is an advantage to me." Rider stated simply, "Besides, using of my Noble Phantasm, and everybody with a 6th grade education will know who I am. Not me personally, but who I represent---"

"Who you represent?" a third voice cut in. "You mean a weak-willed woman who thinks to attach themselves to any man they can? From Berserker to the Emperor, you certainly do get around~"

Saber's presence was all but nothing as she walked out from behind the bench with a lazy smile. The usual bloodlust didn't exist, instead the only vibes she gave off were...

"You're looking wonderful today, by the way," the petite Servant gestured to Caster. "I'd try and copy your style, but I think I prefer what I'm wearing; it's quite comfortable."

Two people with the most arrogant attitudes that Rider had ever seen in one place. It was surprising that world didn't blow up. To anyone passing by, the scene would be the epitome of awkwardness. Trapped between the greatest tourist in the world and a woman wearing a swimsuit in the middle of a city, sat another foreigner with a look of exasperation on her face.

"There is literally no word in any language that describes how little I've wanted to meet you again, Saber." Rider rubbed her temples. A headache was coming on. Perhaps it was the blazing sun and the heat? Rider didn't think so.

"I don't understand what you're doing here right now. Don't you have sunbathing to do in the middle of a park? I'm sure all juvenile boys were sad to see you go."

"Hmm, maybe? I wasn't really watching any of the fawning boys, more interested in my tan, you know~?" Saber grinned as she did a small twirl. Surprisingly, what little skin was showing was still ludicrously pale. "As for why I'm here, does it matter? I'm just taking in the sights... both structural and personal."

Saber's eyes practically undressed Rider then and there before she licked her lips lightly.

"You're looking good today as well, not as good as Mr. Emperor though!"

Saber was extremely sexual. That was her schtick, it seemed. Rider only rolled her eyes at Sabers lewd staring.

Please, I was a soldier in a mercenary group dominated by men. It'd take a little more than that to make me uncomfortable. It seemed that Saber was intent on staying. Even now, she continues her meddling. A small voice in Riders head told her to just leave. Leave and never speak to any Servant in this war ever again. Flexing one of her hands, Rider had half a mind to do so.

"I don't know if you noticed, you seem a bit thick at times, but you interrupted a conversation between this Servant and I. Perhaps a better time to talk to either of us will present itself at a later date, yes?"

Shopping District - Assassin

"Nothing to report. Perhaps I'll just-" Assassin stopped muttering words and paused in the middle of the walkway. Those three are clearly... He must report this immediately. This situation was unique- It presents a great opportunity. Two servants in the same location? The sight of the blonde man in an atrocious outfit accompanied by Saber and some other woman could only mean...

"Master, I have found a situation- Rather, an opportunity." Assassin took the time to lean on the corner of a shop, only letting his left eye observe the unusual trio.

"Report." Almiira was fully awake and back to her senses. Her stalwart demeanor has already returned and was rather commanding.

"Saber, a man I believe to be Caster and an unknown woman are within the shopping district. I believe I am 500 meters from them, they are in another block. Orders?" His eyes were beading on them, watching every move with his keen eyesight. He could not hear them due to the distance, but he could judge their intentions through their mannerisms- In this case, Saber appeared to maintain her flirtatious attitude- This time towards the woman.

Almiira sat on her desk, looking at the engineering map while working on something else. Her orders at this situation turns into a codex of sorts- A guide to follow in the event a situation turns uncontrollable. She considered simply firing and observing, however... "Observe the other woman. It may be a Master." No one would be bold enough to attack in daylight at a crowded area with swords and magic. Rifles on the other hand...

"Order received." Assassin began to walk towards a nearby construction site to set up his nest. It looks like he finally had to opportunity to utilize the runes given to him by his Master at the start of the war. He placed a rune written on a clear film behind the 'We apologize for this inconvenience' sign frequently placed outside construction areas. It was fortunate that the building-to-be had a scheduled break day for workers and no one would ever question a man in an overcoat heading to an empty area.

On reaching the 4th floor, he went inside a room in his would-be targets' direction, materialized his rifle, pointed it at their direction and observed in a standard shooting position away from the windowless frame and leaning with his back on a steel support column. Only a movie-educated 'soldier' would be directly positioned on the windows- The precaution made sure the building's lack of lighting kept him in shadows. He had presence concealment, and the fact he was positioned at least 400 meters at their 5 o' clock made it feel unnecessary, but these were servants. Monsters.

Shopping District - Caster, Rider, and Saber

Ah! What hilarity this is!

Caster laughed in amusement and raised his hands slightly in a feigned surrender. What a wonderful time for Saber to arrive. She certainly is a lovely companion to talk to. “Ladies, settle down. There is no need for us to quarrel like so, for there will be plenty of time for that when the sun sets.” He turned is attention to the female Servant who had initiated conversation with initially. “Come now, my fellow Servant. Saber is quite entertaining in conversation. Surely you can comply to her presence in this company?”

He removed his aviators and flicked his gaze to Saber. “Why hello there, dear Saber. I’m flattered by your complements to my new wardrobe.” The neon fabrics shifted as he lifted his arm. “Are these not the most lavishing threads you have ever seen?"

"If not lavishing, they're certainly unique," Saber replied smoothly, a lazy grin masking her perfect face. "Mind you, I don't think wearing them through to tonight would be the best of ideas. Someone might mistake you for a normal person and try to take you out, only to lose their head - that wouldn't be fair, would it?"

Of course, if that was truly the case, there wouldn't be many Servants that would waste an opportunity like that.

"At any rate, I'm really looking forward to tonight! Maybe I'll get to beat up Berserker again~?"

"Defeat Berserker?" Rider laughed, "I do believe the opposite will happen." Rider had full confidence that Berserker wouldn't fall to the same attack that had taken him out the night before. Berserker had shown that his Mad Enhancement was no joke. He was nearly on par with Saber in terms of pure strength. His skill with his blades was nothing to turn your nose at either.

Though chances are, Rider would have fight Saber as well. She'd made her intentions clear after the first night. Saber's current attitude was nothing to go by either. A placid Saber by day transformed into a blood thirsty one by night.

Caster raised his eyebrow at Saber's comments on his wardrobe, but he let it slide. Instead, he found a renewed interest in the other Servant's declaration. "Your confidence in this Berserker is astounding, Servant. Saber is quite a formidable opponent, as she proved two nights ago."

The neon haze which was his button-down shirt shifted as he raised his hand to his chin, his contemplative stare remaining on her. "What do you know about this spirit? What makes you so certain in his abilities? Is it...that you knew him before, Servant?" His fingers delicately traced the smile which crawled upon his lips.

Rider hesitated. She knew who Berserker was, but revealing who he was would put him in an extreme disadvantage. But revealing one thing about why he was Berserker wouldn't affect him adversely whatsoever.

"Berserker...is one of the people who first spawned the word "Berserker". His fighting style in life paved the way for many imitators and admirers. As for how I knew him..."

There was now no reason to continue this line of thought. Berserker was one thing, but now this Servant might accidentally delve into who she was, and that was unacceptable.

"The only thing I'm willing to say is; I met him during the end of his life."

"Mm, that sounds romantic~," Saber cooed as she swayed back and forth. "I never had a choice in my partner, he just took me again... and again... and again..."

Saber's quiet grin collapsed as she was reminded of memories that were usually buried deep in the corners of her mind. It was her own fault, considering what she'd done, but-

"I'm sorry, I think I might leave you two be for now... I have some... things I need to do before tonight."

Shopping District - Assassin

Standing still and aiming felt... Different. During his life, Assassin would've been stressed from concentrating too long, but this intense observation had high stakes placed in it- The elimination of a Master or a Servant. If he failed, it would have been certain doom. He had a method of escape prepared however... Movement."Saber has left."

"Can you identify the other woman?" Almiira's eyes were beading the engineering map. Any 'strange', sudden events might lead to disaster, so she was mentally prepared to use a command seal if absolutely necessary.

Assassin squinted, however, the woman's face was not discernible- Not at that angle. "I cannot."

Almiira pulled on her jacket's left sleeve, revealing her command seals. High risk, high reward. "Assassin. Caster has recently fought last night and I doubt he would expect an attack right now. Even if he retaliates, it would break the rules since he's in the middle of a busy district."

"Your orders?" (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JqQS8qXbqkQ)

"Fire at the woman. Position the sound of the shot from her front, coming from a distant building. Use the new bullets." Almiira's otherwise stalwart face began to crease in worry. This was an unknown enemy, after all.

Assassin shifted his weight slightly to the right as he positioned his shot. Aiming for the head. He held his breath while the ball of his right index finger slowly depressed the trigger. *Click* The rifle's firing pin nigh-instantly ignites the cartridge's propellant, forcefully ejecting the red alchemical bullet at high velocities towards the intended target- However, no sound was produced from his location, instead, only a faint cracking noise was audible from the front of his targets. The recoil served to remind him that the bullet has already exited to chamber, making him immediately duck down and wait.

Shopping District - Caster and Rider

As Saber began to walk off, Rider turned her attention back towards the Servant. She opened her mouth, intent on continuing her conversation with him. Two things happened. Rider detected a flare of mana at a construction site behind them, and an extremely loud CRACK. Rider's head snapped forward as something smashed into the back of her skull.

The vision of the world turned white. A memory surged from Rider.

A clear day was on the horizon. Birds chirped and insects sung. The grass flew gently in the breeze. However, on top of a hill, metal gleamed on metal, swords crashed and the screams of men dying permeated into the air. Rider was amongst them, using a shield to fend off attackers, and a longsword to cut and slash. It was a glorious day in battle. The grass was stained red with blood, as was Rider's sword. As she turned, she witnessed a huge lumbering man making his way towards her.

In his hand he held a mace, in his other, the largest shield Rider had ever seen. Rider's heart dropped into her stomach as he raised that terrifying bludgeon. She danced to the right, the mace actually making an audible THUMP as it hit the ground. As she moved in with a swipe of her sword, he lashed the mace out as he raised it. The heavy metal nearly caught Rider under her chin. Stumbling back, Rider raised her shield in a defensive position as she kneeled towards the ground, and picked up a spear.

Grinning, the huge lumbering man took the defensive stance for fear, and once again raised his mace for what he thought was a finishing blow. Just as it begun to descend, Rider leapt forward with her spear, and pierced his throat. A gurgling sound emanated from him, and blood gushed out his mouth. Rider smiled, certain in her victory. The man's eyes filled with fury, and he lashed his mace out in one last death throe. It caught Rider on the side of her helmeted head---

Rider gasped for breath. What was--
Whatever it was, it felt just like that bludgeoning weapon.

"You cowering worms!"

Caster stood and clenched his jaw as Rider fell forward from the bench due to the impact. The crowd backed away in horror, several people screaming and running in chaos from the shooting. He glanced down at Rider, but she suffered nothing more than a drop in mana strength and presence. More of these damn snipers. They will pay for hiding from their rightful punishment. In preparation for another bullet, he flared his mana, and a thin cone of wind wound itself around his figure.

But something wasn't quite right. The shot had come from the front, but Rider's neck had snapped forward. The nearby mana flare had been picked up by Caster as well, and it had come from behind them in the construction site. You can't hide from me, you plebeian.

With a clench of his fist, Caster flashed brightly, his regal uniform materializing to replace his casual rags. Then, with a flare of his own mana, he adopted a new skill: Prana Burst, A rank. The air exploded at the force of his leap as Prana erupted from him, accelerating him at the speed of sound through the sky towards the mana flare. In less than two seconds, he had crashed through the floor in a burst of concentrated air, which he had used to break through the material with ease. There was little doubt that he had violated the rules of the Grail War and caused many onlookers to panic, but frankly, he didn't care. Emperors do not bow to rules of any kind.

"Come out, worm! I'll crush you under my foot!" Caster straightened as he scanned the floor frantically, his eye locating the man with the rifle staying close to the ground. The mana pulsing from the figure, although weaker than the other spirits' presences, was undeniable. That's...a Servant! His snarl turned to a sinister smirk, and he nonchalantly brushed the drywall dust off of his shoulder. "Well, look at this. One of our missing Servants, and a criminal at that."

Three lances of fire collected around Caster. "Your scene has come to an end, thespian. Now take a bow, and I'll burn you to ash."

This is bad. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7uNohs98K1w) Assassin had to tell the news to his Master- "Woman dead. Caster engaging me. In danger." The former statement couldn't be checked, it would be tantamount to suicide to look away from the figure in front of him- Even for a second. It was an assumption, but he felt confident in it. His report was shortened as much as he could- Not even a second could be spared for extra words. He had his rifle pointed at Caster, but his eyes shifted to the three fire lances and the thick air around him. Too dangerous.

Almiira touched her left hand with her right. Her eyes were still on the engineering map and the amount of mana being released had activity similar to last night. Assassin never minced words. So be it. "Assassin, disengage and disperse until Caster cannot pursue you." Her left hand stung slightly as the outer ring of her command seals faded. Using this was redundant, but it increased his survivability. She couldn't afford a loss.

"Understood." Assassin fired a shot to Caster's chest, then jumped off the building with his Disengage skill, eliminating his presence as he dropped in the air.

Caster swept his hand to the side, and a burst of air sent the trajectory of the bullet elsewhere. Running after the man, he used a burst of air to slow him down as he hit the bottom. When he scanned for the Servant, however, he saw nothing but panicked pedestrians. Even worse, he felt nothing. That damn Servant. His head will go nicely with Archer's.

Clenching his fist, he turned around angrily and stormed back in the direction of Rider's body, keeping the gentle cone of air swirling close around him. He didn't bother to change his clothes this time, preferring his regal attire as he returned to the female Servant. That woman better be alive. I never gave permission to that lowly sniper to kill my characters.

Rider was on her hands and knees. Vertigo rocked her world for a moment, and Rider could barely stand. A few brave souls from the street ran up to her, fear and concern in their eyes. Two people, a man and a woman, put their arms around Rider and helped her back on the bench.

As they sat her down, they jabbered at her in Japanese. Rider's eyes were unfocused and she looked at them uncomprehendingly. Dammit, I can barely think. Putting her fingers to her temple, Rider clenched her eyes shut, hoping that the world will stop spinning. After it became bearable, Rider used her left hand to feel the back of her head.

Luckily, whatever it was hadn't pierced the skin. There had better be a damned siege engine back here. Instead, a piece of metal fell into her hand. It was broken into pieces, and gleamed a copper like color. In fact, it looked familiar. Maria had handled these quite often---A bullet?! A modern weapon did this to me?

Rider was completely flabbergasted. There should have been no way a Master could have inflicted such pain on her, even if it was magically enhanced. That could only mean one thing. Rider's eyes narrowed, A Servant who uses a gun? Unheard of.

Her muses were interrupted as the Servant she'd been talking to approached. Eyes still a little bleary, Rider spoke out to him.

"What news?"

As Caster walked towards the Servant, he glared at the two citizens of Fuyuki. With a commanding wave of his hands, he gestured at them to leave her be. They gave him glances of concern (and surprise, seeing a man dressed like him) and tossed a bit of Japanese back and forth, but they decided to leave. Good. At least these subjects know who to obey.

Sitting back down on the bench next to her, Caster crossed his arms. "A Servant. He escaped from me when I attempted to execute him. It must be Assassin." His annoyed gaze traveled to the ground. "These other Servants refuse to continue battle with me. I was looking for something truly superb from this performance, but all I receive is disappointment."

At the sound of approaching sirens, he lifted his head. "And now these pesky plebeians think something is amuck. They shouldn't interfere in Imperial affairs."

So Rider was right. There had been a Servant who used a gun. This is terrible news. Well, not for me, mostly for my Master. What if Maria had been here today? It could've been her who'd been shot, but Maria was a normal human. If that happened her brains would've--No. Rider should just be grateful that Maria had been otherwise preoccupied today.

Rider felt weak. She hadn't expected a modern weapon to do this much damage. It wasn't so much the fact that she suffered quite an unexpected drop in mana. It was the fact that it had damaged her in the first place. Luckily, it wouldn't affect too adversely. In fact, it hadn't even halved her fighting ability, but it was still quite a drop.

"I might not be able to participate in tonight's affair. It'll take me up to a day and a half to recover my full strength." Rider frowned, clenching the pieces of the bullet, "Though I will be able to put up a fight, I won't be operating at maximum capacity." Rider's form shimmered as she went phantasmal, "It was quite a pleasure speaking with you. But I have other things on my mind for the moment, forgive me." Soon, Caster was left sitting alone.

Tapping his foot nonchalantly, Caster, now alone on the bench, basked in the sound of the oncoming sirens. "Concerning." As soon as the ambulance turned the corner, the street was empty.

Rhomeo
09-26-2014, 06:20 AM
3rd Night of the War
8:37pm – David's Workshop

This was it.

The culmination of so much investigation, planning and resources. In the past two days alone he'd used 40 cigarettes preparing Fields and calculating outcomes over and over again. No matter how he looked at it, there was no way to push a fight with Saber in his favour. That attack of hers was simply too strong, it ignored Berserker's armour entirely. His ability to keep on fighting despite that was admirable, but it wouldn't mean a thing if she outright killed him. She had that power, but she was holding back a lot of it. That was the only way they'd be able to get ahead of her.

Taking advantage of that arrogance was something that a noble warrior wouldn't do. David was lucky, in that sense, that Berserker didn't fit that stereotype in the slightest. Warrior, yes, but noble? He wagered that monster of a man had done things that people would never believe. Slaughtering innocents and wading through rivers of blood would be just another Tuesday morning for him. David truly had lucked out in receiving such an understanding Spirit with the Einzbern's relic. Their original goal was to bring forth Saber; however, him being summoned under Berserker had a meaning. It was his strongest Class, after all.

He took a drag on his nearly burnt-out cigarette as he examined the back of his hand. The lack of Seals was something he'd planned a long time ago, but he never expected it to come in handy. Not having direct control over Berseker was problematic, but not life threatening. Understanding that monster wasn't hard at all. His entire life was that of a warrior, that was what he lived for. The next battle, the next chance to tear an enemy apart. This would be his first chance to show those true colours.

After all, the stage had been set – the die is cast.


9:02pm – Fuyuki, Shinto District

Hands behind her back, Saber wandered the streets. Her usual bloodlust had been tamed somewhat by the events during the day. It was still there, boiling beneath the surface, but it wasn't controlling her like it should be. There was a slight tingling at the back of her mind, reminding her of her actions. Did she really make the right choice? That connection with Ayame was still there, tying them together, but it was fading. The prana between them had almost stopped entirely, suggesting she was getting to the point where she could barely sustain herself.

A slight tinge of regret welled up inside her at her memories of the first night. It had been her fault, really, for dragging the girl along in the first place. If she hadn't pushed her, they wouldn't have been together and-

Shaking her head, Saber cleared the feelings away and picked up her pace. There was no point in dwelling on it now, the past was done. She'd dealt with far worse in her millennia of living. The Fall itself was something that stained her entire being even now. Everything that came after was just icing on the cake of hatred that made up her very core. She didn't expect people to pity her over it, nor did she expect them to understand. But at least Ayame...

Her thoughts didn't have time to stray as a flare of prana caught her attention. It was nearby, very nearby. Less than a mile. With the promise of battle, Saber diverted her course and made a beeline straight for it. There was only one thing that could put out something like that.


9:04pm – Fuyuki, Shinto District

“Calm yourself, remaining so tense on the eve of battle will be a disadvantage.”

Irisviel ceased the wringing of her hands, diverting her attention to the giant a few feet in front of her. His armour reflected the waning moon beautifully, almost like a living portrait. It betrayed his intense and brutal nature.

“I know,” Irisviel frowned. “But even David didn't seem sure about this, so...”

“It will work,” Berserker cut her off. “If only because it has to work. I will fight to my last, as will she. I wouldn't have it any other way.”

Irisviel had no time to reply as another figure appeared on the opposite side of the courtyard. They were in the construction area David had been inspecting earlier that day, albeit in the rectangular walled off area. The inside was nothing but barren dirt, the perfect area for a showdown. Of course, even if they wanted a showdown, with the rest of the cast that was nearly impossible. Someone would come and interrupt, there was no such thing as a one-on-one in this War.

“Saber,” Berserker greeted neutrally. “As expected, of course.”

“Well~, with an invitation like yours I just couldn't resist. So you want to finish off that fight from the first night, huh? Looks like you're serious this time.”

“And you aren't.”

Saber laughed heartily, startling the already worried Irisviel. This woman radiated killing intent like it was nothing.

“Well, I guess I might be a little serious if you want me to.”

Berserker's lips twitched into a small smile as he pulled two blades from their sheaths. Likewise, Saber's blade materialised in her right hand. The wings that were usually behind her weren't there. Would that be enough? David had planned for this outcome, as well as many others. If he truly was watching, then the next step was...


9:05pm – David's Workshop

“Door de kracht van mijn kennis,
En de kracht van mijn toewijding.
Ik vraag dit middel van de wereld,
Neem mijn werkelijkheid en maken het geheel.
Laplace's Demon!”

Five cigarettes, all splayed out before David glowed brightly before incinerating.

He smiled.


9:05pm – Fuyuki, Shinto District

Saber's senses tingled as the world around her changed. The ground shifted and squirmed as the environment blurred and twisted into a realm of... numbers? A black background with white numbers crawling over everything.

“A Reality Marble...?” Saber clucked her tongue in annoyance. “Clever.”

“Now it's just you and me, Saber. Come, let's settle this – I've been looking forward to tearing you in half.”

Berserker's eyes shifted slightly as the madness took him. At the same moment, Saber brought her blade to her hand and cut, igniting it in one fluid motion. There was no way for her to tell what the Marble's purpose was, so she'd have to remain cautious.

It was unlikely that anyone who wasn't a Magus would realise just what it was. Even Irisviel had a hard time understanding it with David's explanation. It was a perfect replica of a Reality Marble, created through years and years of research and planning, layering dozens of Fields over each other to form one's own reality. It was, ultimately, a synthetic Reality Marble made entirely of Bounded Fields. The pinnacle of David's art.

And it meant that no one could interfere.

Berserker roared and charged forward, weapons raised.

Fleija Croze
09-30-2014, 05:26 AM
At an unknown hotel suite - 1432 Hours

What's taking him so long? Almiira had given the order to withdraw, however, she clearly defined that it be done only until he could not be spotted. Could it be that Caster is persistently chasing him? It seems unlikely- Not with Assassin's skill. She couldn't contact him, however, she definitely felt her prana draining slowly but surely, like sand in an hourglass. The flow was not quick, but it was constant. An easy task, but as time drags on, it turns into a burden. She had hoped Assassin did not arrive with grave injuries for she did not know any healing magic. She could supplement what little she knew with some special postcards from her mother, but it does not qualify her as a healer. She could only patch minor wounds at best.

Then there was a knock on the door.

No one else could go through except him. She snapped her finger, causing the locking rune inscribed on a clear film to gently glide downwards to the carpeted floor. She heard a loud click, before the knob turned. The door opened, revealing a man in a brown overcoat.

"Sorry to keep you waiting." Assassin had come back, but there was a detail that irked his Master.

"Where did you get that satchel?" Almiira glared. There was no leather satchel in the wardrobe. Her fingers locked together while her elbows were planted on her desk. The afternoon light dimmed by the knitted curtains did little to make her appearance less intimidating. She was clearly judging him.

Assassin tilted his head slightly to the right and scratched his forehead. "I don't think that matters- More importantly, about the woman I shot in the head- She's alive. I saw Caster approaching her while I was escaping. He was speaking, but I couldn't hear. I believe that woman may be a servant. Not even magecraft will save them from my bullets."

"Is that all?"

"When he was facing me, the air around him was thick- Like a barrier. He was even able to deflect a bullet I used to distract him as I ran."

Again? Just how many alliances exist in this war? Almiira was deep in thought again. Thick air? She disliked having to memorize complex connections between other people. It was not her specialty- It could even be considered a weakness. After ten seconds, her eyes grew. Of course.

"I'll perform some research while we prepare for the night. For now, turn phantasmal."

Assassin nodded. He was eager to kill the woman who survived- But if a shot to the head wasn't enough, then he'd have to consider other options. Ultimately, he trusted his Master would find the best way to deal with the problem.

Snotgirl
10-02-2014, 05:44 AM
3rd Night
8:30 p.m

"You know what, Master? I'm really starting to dislike having been summoned here..." Rider was in a pique of broodiness, hand rubbing the back of head as she pouted. After relaying the shocking news of a rifle using Servant, both Maria and Rider immediately gathered back at the base. For the moment, Rider was sitting on Maria's cot, an aura of depression hung about her.

Maria didn't know what to say. It was bad enough that a Servant was using a gun, but in this condition, Rider was hardly fit to do anything. Well, that's not true. It's just that I'd rather her fight at full strength. Maria wasn't good with feelings. Any words of comfort might seem stiff and uncaring. Perhaps it'd be best to let Rider get over this on her own.

THUD.

Rider had rolled off the bed and hit the ground with a thud...yet she didn't bother getting up. There was a small pause, before she rolled underneath the bed, heedless of the dirty ground. Even hidden from sight, Maria could feel an almost tangible darkness hanging about the cot. Maria was speechless.

...Yeah, Rider's a lost cause... Maria cleared her throat, and started to speak. "Er, Rider....?" No response was forthcoming. "Well, I'm curious, why didn't the bullet simply bounce off of you? I don't think a modern Heroic Spirit could--"

"Because I wasn't wearing my armor!" A muffled shout rang up from beneath the bed, "The sniper took a shot at me when I wasn't aware. He didn't even give any warning..."

Snipers aren't supposed to, Maria thought dryly. Maria needed to change the subject before Rider could sink any lower. Her pride was already tarnished from being injured by a Spirit that was closer to human than Servant. "W-well, I'm curious about your armor. Considering who you are, I thought it would look a little more...divine." Rider's armor was certainly impressive, but all things considered, it looked as if it was made by human hands.

Rider's head popped out from underneath the cot. "Valkyries aren't known for being especially martial. I'm an exception. I spent a lot of time in battle with a band of Norse warriors called the Jomsvikings."

"Jomsvikings?"

Rider scooched a little further out from the bed. "Yes! They were a band so powerful, they answered to no one. Even the King of Danes was unable to levy any taxes on them." Rider's voice was filled with pride, "I wear the armor they gave me out of respect. But honestly, that isn't what my true armor looks like."

So Rider did have divine armor. But it seemed like it was a personal preference that she wore that set. "Do you ever plan on donning your true armor?"

Now sitting on the cot again, Rider put her finger up to her lips and thought, "Yes. But only at a certain point. Should you ever call for a Ride, I think you'll find me most willing there."

A Ride? Then Maria understood, "I see. As much as I'd love to see it, I can only hope we never have to make use of that." Rider smiled in understanding.

Tap. Tap. Tap.

Both Maria and Rider looked at one of the boarded up windows. A single bird perched there, persistently tapping the wood with its beak. As Maria cautiously approached, the bird looked at her and chirped. Squeezing through the boards, it glided onto the floor and hopped over to her. Is that...? In its beak was a slip of paper. A message?

After taking the slip, the bird flew back to the window til and flew away into the night. "What is it Master?" As Maria unrolled the paper, her forehead creased. "It says it's from Lyle. He wants to meet with us to discuss a strategy about the Servant who uses a gun."

Fuyuki Police Precinct
8:45 p.m

Detective Keita Chigusa was reexamining photos taken of the Burning. Those damned media fools actually thought to call it 'The Burning'. There had been multiple casualties and not a single damned witness to what actually happened. Nearly all the policeman were willing to call it a freak accident and move on. Detective Keita was not one of those people. Even with ample evidence proving that the fire had a multiple points of origin, no one was willing to investigate. What the hell is wrong with them?!

The burned buildings spoke for themselves. Based on how the fire moved from building to building, the outlines were nearly circular in shape. As if it had been directed. As Keita pored over the photos and reports, he heard footsteps behind him.

"Detective Keita, sir? Isn't your shift over?" A young female detective was striding was up to his desk. Her name was Takako Sano. She'd been transferred over to this precinct a mere two days ago. So far, her work had been only average. Keita wheeled about in his chair. "Yeah, it's supposed to be. But this damned case keeps bothering me. I can't get over the fact that nobody wants a more through investigation of this Burning incident."

Takako leaned over his shoulder, and studied the pictures, "I don't know. The higher ups say to leave this one alone." It was only natural that Takako would want to follow orders. She was new here, and making a bad reputation for herself was no way to earn a promotion.

"Yeah, well, it's been bothering me, okay?" Keita turned back towards the file and promptly plopped another one down. "Then there's this report. The one about exploding transformers in an alleyway or something? It happened the same night as the burning of that neighborhood. The investigation team that went there only filed preliminary reports before being called off by the big shots." This particular file was indeed smaller than the other one.

Takako took the file as it was handed to her. "Mm, yeah. What about it?" Keita rolled his eyes and snorted, "What nothing suspicious about it all? Seriously?" Keita snatched the file back. "Preliminary report suggests that something had exploded. Not once, but three times. All in different places within the alley. Unlike the Burning incident, there had been some civilians who swore that they saw a woman run out of the alley after a series of explosions."

Takako raised her eyebrows, "Okay, you got me interested. What are you thinking?" Keita leaned forward into his desk. "I don't know. Whatever it is, the higher ups are keeping this entire matter hush hush, even with the huge media coverage. Usually, a conference would've been held, but there's been no indication of that so far. I don't like it. Smells real bad to me. Like, Yakuza gang war bad."

Plopping herself down into a chair, Takako stared at Keita intently, "You think some kind of syndicate showdown's going to happen?" Keita shrugged and furrowed his brow, "I don't know. Maybe its already started. This is pure speculation. None of us detectives have been allowed on scene, so I can't say one way or another." Why aren't they letting us investigate this, dammit? I need some evidence. Something. I need to visit one of these scenes.

"Takako, the fire incident is the most popular with the media, right? To the point that many policeman have been dispatched to keep a constant perimeter around it. This means that the alleyway explosions are the least guarded, right?"

Stifling a yawn, Takako replied, "Yeah, I don't think there's anyone there to be honest. Just some police tape--" Takako stopped midyawn, "Wait, you don't plan to---"

Keita grinned, and Takako got the answer she wanted. "You can't, sir, you know how much trouble you'll get into if they catch you, right? I mean--"

"I don't care, newbie. I need answers. Something's way off here, and nobody has the balls in find out what." Takako was wide eyed, staring at Keita as he clipped his sidearm and his badge on. Just as he turned to walk away, her voice called out to him, "Fine! Let me go with you then."

Keita turned around, surprised, "Why?"

Takako only shrugged, "What can I say? I'm a bit curious too." Keita smiled and they both exited the precinct together.

Rhomeo
10-02-2014, 11:24 AM
???? – The Clock Tower – London

An old man slowly turned the brass knob of an oaken wooden door. His white hair reflected his old age, as well as the heavy wrinkles on his face. Yet his eyes held within them a deep cunning and were as youthful as any man in his twenties. He didn't bother knocking. Why should he? He was one of the most powerful men in the magical world.

As he opened the door slowly and crossed within its threshold, he was greeted by flashes of red. The wizened old man could only sigh. Whoever originally owned this made this room as homely as possible. However, the room was not his concern. The other man standing in it was.

"You called me here?" The old man knew it was pointless to play dumb. There was no doubt this person already knew. Or at least, knew a part of it.

"The Holy Grail War," the younger man said as he made a sweeping gesture. "I'm sure you've heard about it recently, what with that controversy with that Executor taking the position of Mediator..."

He stopped himself prematurely, thinking carefully on his words before continuing.

"Needless to say, the Association doesn't trust the Church on this matter in the slightest. As we understand it, you have a certain individual under your heel; if you understand my meaning."

"Young man, I don't know how you found out. But if someone like you discovered this, what makes you think that we haven't heard of this?" The old man's smile widened. He was in a position of power. Knowledge is indeed power. This young man was lacking core pieces.

"This...individual you speak of. You know about the Church's mediator, O'Riley correct? Then you should know this person is the most apt to take them down. Now, we've never trusted the Church as far as we could throw them. They are now overseeing one of the greatest magical secrets in the world. Do you really think we'd let something like this slide?"

"Let it slide? As far as I've seen, you haven't done a damn thing," the man folded his arms as his posture stiffened, with only his eyes remaining calm. "Don't take me for a fool, you wouldn't have even thought about stepping in if it weren't for that threat about the incident of '76."

"Do you really want to bring up sore wounds? There are some things even the Association can't handle. Fault for that was given all around. But not to you, no. I believe you were just a suckling babe when that happened. You have no right to bring up something like that." The old man sighed. Impetuous people were always such a pain to deal with.

"You were the one who suggested this meeting. There must have been a point, or do you intend to continue this argument ad hominem?"

"Use your connections to get close to the War and figure out just what's going on – for the sake of Association, of course," the young man smiled. "It's simple, and you'll get all the credit for it naturally. I just want to keep an interested party in the loop, lest I lose my own head over it."

The old man sighed again, "If you were not so wrapped up in yourself, perhaps you would have not mistaken my meaning earlier. The Association does not need your permission nor your absolution. Do you understand? We have already sent one person over. I'm very sure you know who we are talking about."

"You mean... Red's already...?"

Briefly stunned, the other man rubbed his hands together for a few moments. Unable to come up with any words, he turned back around and made his way to the room's single window.

"With Red, I'm sure we'll have no troubles in extracting the information we need; but I can't help but feel a little apprehensive about it all. I mean, isn't sending Red a little overkill...?"

"Overkill? Son, we're talking about a magical artefact that has the ability to grant any wish. If there was someone even more qualified than Red, I would not hesitate to either send them or both of them." The old man was not overstating this. It could easily be the most singular important thing ever. The only thing that could surpass it would be a True magic user.

"Yes, Red is already there. Undercover in fact. Should an opportunity arise for the Grail, or at the very least, information about it, I can assure you we've ordered Red to take any and all actions."

"Any and all actions, huh?"

There was a short bark of laughter.

"Red could kill a Servant, of that I'm almost sure. I hope an investigative role is all that's necessary..."



9:06PM – Shinto District

Following the blades with instinctual precision, Saber neatly deflected both of Berserker's heavy blows at the same time. In less than a second, another flurry of blows descended upon her, which she neatly dealt with in a similar manner. Her method of battle was surprisingly clean, with how much she stared at her opponent. The bloodlust lay underneath the surface, bubbling quietly as it prepared to burst at any moment. Berserker, on the other hand, was neatly controlling his already overflowing bloodlust. It had been only a dozen seconds and he'd already altered his attack style in just as many ways.

Flaming blade and giant broadswords met each other countless times, illuminating the dark expanse that was David's Reality Marble. Far back, in a safe location from the fighting, stood Irisviel. Her face was marked with worry, but she knew she was safe. David had made doubly sure that Saber wouldn't have the time to get to her before Berserker could get to her.

Saber, being the beast that she was, noticed that early on in the battle. His usually reckless swings were controlled just enough that she saw the gap in his strategy. The girl, she was the weak link. He couldn't push her forward, lest she find a way past him and to the girl. There weren't many reasons he'd guard her so carefully, unless... she was his Master.

Whatever this Reality Marble does, it can't stop someone of the Saber class.

The biggest problem, therein, lay with Berserker. His entire fighting style had suddenly structured itself around stopping her from getting to that woman. Then, all she had to do was kill him. In a sudden burst of strength, right after deflecting another pair of blows, she crouched down and propelled herself forward.

In that moment, her heart jumped.



Earlier that day – Ayame's hideout

Cold.

Laying on the floor was Ayame's unmoving body, with the slow rise and fall of her chest as the only sign of life still coming from her. Three other figures stood alongside her. Two were together on one side of the girl, with Saber on the other. The red-clad Servant almost seemed out of place, but her usually placid stare had been replaced with something akin to pain.

"Thanks for... you know..." Saber rubbed her arms as if trying to avoid the chill. "Letting me see her. I... the link is getting weaker, so I don't suppose she's gonna' survive, is she?"

A quiet sigh parted the Fallen's lips as she tried to collect her thoughts a little more.

"I mean, I could be wrong, right? She might still make it through...?"

The female mage shrugged, her figure noticeably tense. Having Saber in the room still didn't make her feel comfortable, despite agreeing to her presence near Ayame. "I don't know. Neither of us do." She cast a downward glance at the man crouched next to the magic circle. "Her status isn't good. That bullet was far too close to her heart, and this war is putting a lot of stress on her body's healing performance."

She shrugged again. "It's possible, I guess. If it does happen, it'll be tonight. But if she makes it through tonight...I think she'll be ok."

"Might make it, huh...?" Saber trailed off, her expression shifting.

Slowly, she crouched down beside her Master and looked down at the sleeping face. It wasn't as though the girl's face was contorted in pain, or peaceful, it just... was. Staring at that face, Saber made up her mind. The seething feeling of regret hardened into a sort of resolve she hadn't had for centuries. Leaning forward, Saber brushed a short wisp of hair from the girl's face before planting her lips on her Master's. It was a strange sight, to say the least, but to Saber it was a show of total trust. Whether or not Ayame was aware of it.

"I need to ask something of you two," Saber addressed the two mages without averting her gaze from Ayame. "Something that you won't like. Whether or not she makes it through the night, she won't awaken in time for the War, so I need to ask... one of you to take Ayame's Seals from her. Take them from her and order me to fight and win the War, should she die. I won't have the strength to carry on alone, so I need this."

She didn't really need the Seals to continue, but they didn't know that - probably. Without the added boost, she'd be at a disadvantage in any fight. So while she didn't need the Seals to continue, she needed them to win.

The woman verbally gasped at Saber's proposal. "I...a Command Seal? But...how?" She blinked at Saber, who stayed crouching next to her Master's body. "How can I take a Command Seal from her? She's not awake...she can't agree to me taking one." Unless...does she want me to...

"Cut off her hand," Saber stated coldly. "Then order me by force. I'm sure it'd be possible to transfer them if we had the Mediator, but I doubt he'd be too interested in this situation."

Reaching out, she took the hand that held the Seals and held it tightly.

"If she's going to die because of me, then the least I can do is win her the Grail. I have nothing I would wish for, so I'd use it to... to bring her back. But I can't do that if she dies and I'm left alone with no support, you understand?"

Silence was her response. The mage couldn't believe what Saber was asking of her. She definitely won't last through tonight if we do that. But...if she does die...then we lose the command seals, which are the only way that Saber will be able to survive without Ayame's mana. Her concerned eyes watered slightly at the prospect of Saber's proposition. If only she hadn't been so stupid that first night. I'm sorry, Ayame.

"Fine." The female mage procured a razor-sharp knife as the other mage looked up at her, concern and worry spreading across his face. She glanced down at him as she stepped into the circle. "Keep her stable. And more importantly, keep her alive."



9:06PM – Shinto District

A bestial cry escaped Saber's lips as that split second of powerlessness coalesced into three Seals worth of strength. Berserker sensed the increase and barely managed to bring his swords down to block her. It was, however, with such incredible strength that the giant of a man went flying back by at least ten feet.

“Saber, by this Command Seal I order you, win the War should Ayame die. By another Seal I order you, defeat every opponent you face should Ayame die. And by this final Seal I order you, do not die should Ayame perish.” Saber recited as she reached her left hand out.

Berserker recognised that stance, even in his maddened form. What happened next was a blur.

Dashing forward, wings outspread, a huge red scythe formed in the petite Servant's left hand. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bIoTR5M9dgY) It was made of pure prana, a weapon of ultimate potential. The already humming air buzzed all the more at the increased presence, putting Irisviel on edge. There was no way for Berserker to defend against such an attack, as the distance was closed instantly and she swung with reckless abandon. It phased straight through his weapons and armour, cleaving him clean in two. It was the exact same attack as the first night, although with far more power put into it. In that moment, the black-clad man fell to his knees, blood pouring from the cleft in the armour.

Without breaking stride, she moved past the now fallen Servant onto Irisviel. With surprising conviction, she stared her death down to the end – with Saber's blade piercing straight through her heart.

“I'd be sorry about this,” Saber spat out. “But you're an opponent, and every opponent that dares face me now will perish.”

A frenzied whispering caused Saber to turn, the now lifeless Irisviel falling behind her as the blade was drawn out from her slender body.

“-and by this second Seal, I order you, should Irisviel die; kill the one who dealt the blow. By my last Seal, I order you, do not die,” Berserker finished, his hands planting themselves into the ground.

Saber's eyes widened as she realised what was happening, watching the blood of Berserker form into... something. A gigantic hilt, tipped with... a blade? The giant weapon solidified totally as the monster picked it up and turned to Saber. She readied both her sword and scythe, watching the weapon carefully.

“By my Ancestors, I bring forth the ultimate form of the Berserkers. Come, Axe of the Berserkers;” the weapon glowed dangerously as it cracked along the hilt. An inner fire leaked out, literally burning through Berserker's armour at its touch. It became dangerous.

It became broken. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8Sv-faPx61U)

“Ragnarök!”

A sea of fire exploded from his position as he leapt forward. It was decided in an instant and Saber knew exactly just how it would turn out. A single touch was enough for Saber's scythe to literally disintegrate, leaving her totally open to Berserker's vicious swing. She had nowhere near his constitution, there was no way to survive a blow of that magnitude. So it was, in that instant, that Saber decided to find peace with her actions.

Before the blade even finished cleaving through her, Saber disappeared – her spiritual core destroyed. With only enough power for one swing, the axe also disintegrated, lost forever. Having sustained too much damage from the Noble Phantasm's fallout, the Reality Marble also fell apart, depositing the man and Iri's corpse in the construction yard.

Even with blood still pouring from his armour, the now lone Servant made his way over to the stained red corpse and lifted her up. He had one last task to accomplish, as his Master had ordered him.

TheDoctor
10-02-2014, 10:16 PM
3rd Night of the War
9:05 PM

Caster sat calmly upon the top of a building, watching the space where the two Servants and the Master vanished into the Reality Marble. He was at a distance far enough to make his presence known, but still away from the wandering eye. His eyes flicked from the empty space to the surroundings as he scanned, his thoughts coming to Berserker's Master. Her long white hair, pale complexion, and glistening eyes of crimson were distinguishable (before she had vanished into the Marble) even from Caster's distance, for she was clearly different from the standard population.

His mind wandered back to the conversation he'd had with his Master after the incident in the Shopping District. The man had been anxiously pacing the apartment when Caster had returned, for he had felt him ignite Imperial Privilege. He should feel lucky that I didn't punish him for his repulsive behavior.

~~~~~

3rd Day of the War
3:41 PM

"You did what?!"

Caster, in his bathrobe once again, sat in an armchair in the apartment, his heavy glare upon Axel. The Master's fiery orange eyes were wide with anger, and he stood before the Servant with clenched fists. "You engaged Assassin in the middle of broad daylight? In public?!"

The blonde man's brow furrowed at the television that played behind Axel. "Yes, and the scum escaped. I could've destroyed him if he stayed a moment longer."

"That's completely irrelevant!" Axel cast his comments aside. "The moment that you heard the shot, you should've left the premise! But no. Instead, this shit happens!" He pointed punctually at the television behind him, which played the breaking news report of Caster's assault. "Instead, I've got reports of a man flying at supersonic speeds into a building, and then jumping out of it moments later! Do you know how much shit the Church is gonna give me for this?!"

Caster's glare returned to meet Axel's yet he said nothing. After a moment of tense silence, Axel sighed angrily and turned around. "You shouldn't have left in the first place. Talking to Rider was a horrible idea, and now this. If that sniper had been aiming for you, your core would be destroyed and that would be the end." He turned back to Caster. "Don't you understand how important it is that I win the war?"

"No, I don't! You have told me nothing of your intentions for the Holy Grail!" Caster crossed his arms. "And nothing will be accomplished if we continue to cower here like despicable worms and--"

"I'm trying to save the world! You're just an idiot blinded by your past li--"

"Do not interrupt me, worm!"

Caster was now standing, his arm extended with two of his fingers pointed to Axel's chest. At the end of his fingers burned a ember, trembling with ferocity. But what burned in Caster's grey eyes was even more ferocious, an explosive anger that had never erupted from him before. In response, Axel's eyes narrowed in anger, and he slowly raised his arm to show Caster the back of his hand. The red Command Seals were anchored there ominously, and as Axel squeezed his hand into a fist, the symbols gained a subtle yet knowing glow.

For nearly a full minute, neither of them moved. Then, simultaneously, they lowered their arms. Caster's flame extinguished, and Axel opened his hand again. "Do not do that again, Axel."

Axel turned away and walked towards the counter, refusing a response to Caster's demand. "At least we've learned some things now. Assassin uses a sniper rifle, which...shouldn't be possible." He placed his hand upon the countertop in thought. "If the Grail has summoned a hero who used firearms as his weapon, then he can't have acquired desirable stats, even for the class of Assassin. Still, we cannot risk a shot from him. If you're in public, keep your wind mana stifled, yet active."

Caster walked into a separate room without another word.

~~~~~

Caster's mind was pulled away from his memories as the Reality Marble collapsed, depositing the victor. Berserker! He blinked in confusion as he leaned forward, watching the bloodied man limp towards the fallen body of his Master. Saber...she fell to him? That's...that's absurd! She was far too powerful. He lifted the corpse of his Master and began to walk away, causing Caster to stand. But then...if his Master is dead, how is this warrior still here?

Turning away from the scene, he hopped down from the ledge he had been standing on. What a shame indeed. She was quite the player, that Saber was. He sighed casually as he prowled the building, a gentle wisp of air passing his face. I will miss her company.

~~~~~

3rd Night of the War
10:04 PM

Axel sat in an arm chair behind his desk with his fingers tracing his temples. "So Saber's Master is dead, as is Saber. And yet Berserker remains, despite his apparent Master dying."

Another man (http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_jV241FFac4E/TACCAwfresI/AAAAAAAAAbo/5Zg2wIe74Ug/s1600/saito_hajime_rurouni_kenshin.jpg) stood in the corner of Axel's improvised office, his arms crossed. "So it would seem. I figured you would rather hear it now than later."

With a nod, Axel began to rub his eyes. "Of course, you know what this means. That wasn't Berserker's Master."

The man nodded back. "But of course."

They were quiet as Axel contemplated the situation. With Saber defeated, we're left alone. We don't have her support anymore, which potentially puts us at a major disadvantage. At the same time, she was our biggest threat, so it isn't too bad. Halting the rubbing of his eyes, Axel spoke through the hands in front of his face. "Caster is still patrolling the cityscape. I asked him to be cautious, but he is undoubtedly furious."

"Should I keep an eye on him and inform you if you must use a Command Seal?"

Axel hesitated for a moment as he contemplated the red marks upon his hand but shook his head. "No, I have a different task for you." Standing from the chair, he locked his eyes on the man. "I need you to locate Archer's Master. Michael Dumane."

With a curt nod, the man started for the exit. "I'll report my findings to you as soon as possible."

"Great." Axel walked from his desk as the man opened the door from the office. "Thank you, Lucien. For all of your help."

Lucien turned over his shoulder to fix an eye on Axel. "Just don't forget the contract, Axel."

Axel grinned back to him. Oh, don't you worry. I haven't forgotten that petty thing.

Bionicllama
10-06-2014, 12:56 AM
11:00 PM
3rd Night of the War

Michael watched the television in his room as he prepared for the next day. He couldn't help but listen as it explained a shooting that happened in the same place he met the Servant. It annoyed him to no end that he didn't know her class but he knew it would be revealed soon. Going back to his work his mind started to wonder. Soon either a Master or a Servant would catch up to him and attempt to kill him. No moving around would help that and would only prolong the inevitable. Was he ready to actually fight? "No, there's no point in doubting myself now. Whatever comes my way I'll survive, just like I've always done." Leaving the thoughts out of his mind he went back to what he was doing, preparing for what was to come. Writing runes in hidden places, making pre-made ones on sheets of paper, and getting his equipment ready. He wouldn't be staying past noon here, but the runes that he has written would disappear as soon he decided he wouldn't need them anymore.

"Things are about to get interesting."

12:01 PM
4th Morning of the War

Michael felt exhausted, and utterly bored. He had asked Archer to rest and let the rest of her wounds heal and to not speak unless Michael talked to her. This wasn't out of rudeness, he just wanted her in top physical condition for tomorrow, or well, now today. For some reason he felt like the war was going to pick up speed today. It was for this reason he was checking the runes he set up in the hotel room. They were hidden away in nooks and crannies, but exposed enough to easily cause a bit of harm to anyone but a Servant. He has been doing this to every room now. Precaution after precaution. Plan after plan. Most would say that this was not the way a kid was supposed to live, but he liked it. The freedom to do as he pleased, the fact that life was now in his hands and not in the hands of some unknown person that he has never seen their face, let alone met.

Michael sat down after an hour of basically booby trapping the room. "Hey Cleo, mind giving me some company?"

Archer appeared in the chair next to him in a silk bathrobe. "Why of course, anything for the young prince~"

"Tell me Cleopatra, what would you do if I died?"

Archer looked confused and thought for a second or two before responding, "I guess I in return would disappear. Without you I can't exactly exist in this world."

"That's not true. You and I both know you'll stay for at least a day or two. I'm asking that if I die, would you simply give up or would you keep fighting, even if you didn't have a Master." Michael had his eyes closed and was obviously close to sleep. He mumbled the last sentence before trailing off.

Archer looked down on him with sad eyes. "You stupid idiot. Why would you go and ask a question like that?" Tears formed in her eyes before she started talking again. "Of course I'd still keep fighting, because I know you'd do the same for me." When she said the last sentence Michael was fast asleep, exhausted by the events that happened this morning and preparing for an attack that his paranoid state of mind wouldn't release him from thinking about. With a sigh Archer turned phantasmal and let him sleep.

Snotgirl
10-07-2014, 11:59 AM
"Is there any particular reason you've called me here, Lyle?" A genuine lack of concern was evident in Maria's voice. She glanced around with interest. They'd ended up meeting inside an abandoned factory. Rusty machinery and broken pipes were in ample supply. It was located near the outskirts of the urbanized area of Fuyuki. "We could have easily discussed this in the daytime or, if it were especially important, with messages like the one you sent me."

Maria did not carry a backpack as she had the first night. Instead, a metallic case, small in both length and width, was held in her left hand. Clearly she was not packing the same firepower that she normally would have. She let her guard down then, Lyle thought. He stepped out from the shadows, revealing himself in the waning moonlight. Dark clouds passed over the moon, hiding both of them in darkness once again.

Even in the darkness, both stared at each other, quite away of one another's movements. It wasn't hard to sort out why she'd been called here. Two of the most dangerous Servant's in the war had essentially killed each other. One was already dead, the other, dying.

Rider was feeling discomfited. Here, she had been forbidden to interfere, on the grounds that two Masters fighting would draw less attention than a one sided massacre in a fight between a Master and Servant. Assassin was still out there. If Rider drew attention to Maria, she'd be the one to pay the price. So here she stood, only a few meters behind Maria, watching their interactions.

The tension was almost palpable as the two Masters studied each other. Maria was the first to break it. She had a question to ask, as a courtesy and confirmation. "That Bounded Field. What does it do? Perhaps it's one entire trap, bounded by your affinity?"

Lyle smiled at her, "It does nothing, except simply block any mana from exiting this place. This is something I'd rather not get interrupted." Well, that settles that. Maria's left hand rose as Lyle powered his circuits. Both immediately froze, with wary eyes, as they waited for the other to make a move.

There was a sharp intake of breath.

Lyle's hand rose and Maria felt his circuits activate. His hand glowed a bright red as Maria's hand unlocked the case. Shit. Heat and flame flew directly at Maria, blazing a path and lighting up the dank factory. Diving to the side, the metallic case was sent flying. In her hands was the familiar FAMAE SAF with its .40 20 round magazine. Rolling and landing on one knee, Maria returned fire.

An arrogant grin on his face, Lyle raised his left hand and the bullets simply rebounded off an invisible barrier. His smile turned into a frown as he realized the rounds were actually reducing the magical energy erecting the barrier. It was only then he noticed that Maria's own circuits had activated, albeit with far less energy than his.

Tch. So even the high rate of fire combined with high caliber rounds and Strengthening was not enough to pierce his barrier. Without missing a beat, Maria rose and ran for a steel pillar, her gun roaring all the while. Fireballs answered in kind, crashing into the ground and walls around her before being instantly extinguished. As she slammed into cover by the pillar, Maria grimaced. His affinity must be fire, to use it with such control.

Lyle knew he had her cornered, and the fireballs soon gave way to a stream of fire, covering it in unbearable heat and flame. Beads of sweat rolled down Maria's head, and she knew she was trapped.

Outside the factory, a shimmer moved towards the factory. Whipping around, Maria snarled across their mental link, Stay back Rider! I have this under control.

Under control? In another minute I think you'll be as charred black as a boar at King Olaf's wedding feast. Despite her joking tone, Rider's voice still held undercurrents of worry. Dealing with this Master would be simplicity itself. Her magical resistance would completely nullify his magic. But she trusted Maria. If she said she had this under control, then she had this under control. Rider quickly erased her doubts and continued to watch the battle.

Inside, the steel was heating up, and even bending and melting in some places. Reloading her gun, Maria had only a second's thought before reaching for her belt. A fragmentation grenade was in her hand. Activating her magical circuits, she coated the grenade in a sheath of air, to protect it from the flame. Quickly tossing it around the corner, Maria had to wait only a few seconds.

Hmm? Lyle looked down as something clattered next to his feet. Is that--? Lyle's eyes widened in fear as he recognized the object. A few words were spoken in Latin---

BOOM. The explosion sent up clouds of dust and the shockwave ripped through the concrete.

Maria rounded the pillar and opened fire with her rifle, rounds spraying everywhere where Lyle once stood.

Fleija Croze
10-07-2014, 01:45 PM
At an unknown hotel suite - 2019 Hours

Almiira pressed her left thumb and index finger on the bridge of her nose. She was still deep in thought with the sound of running water in the background. Unlike the other Masters, she was weak- Both in capabilities and self-confidence. The tendency made her over-think, over-strategize. She has been a coward ever since the war started. Thankfully, it did nothing to bother her servant- Had she had another class, they'd have a fit over her choices so far. A mosquito could be swatted off, but it usually comes at night where its prey is mostly unaware. That was her most followed philosophy since the beginning of the war. Her servant is just a man with a rifle that just so happens to excel at subversive activities and escapes. She was a 4th-rate magus at best. Adjusting was a requirement, not a tactic.

And then the water stopped running. "I'm going out for a patrol." Assassin came out wearing a hotel bathrobe. He was looking at Almiira in hopes she'd give a comment- Give an order. Assassin had to do this every time he does something lest his Master be too distracted by her own thoughts. Simply put, rather than waiting for her to finish her research paper, he gave a multiple-choice question instead.

Almiira lifted her fingers and moved her head to face his. "Wear something average. Like a button-up shirt and black slacks to make you look like a late-night office worker or perhaps casual attire that isn't as flamboyant as Caster's."

Assassin snickered. He was almost killed by that guy. Perhaps this was his Master's attempt at joking. It reminded him: "What plans (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HBXRMVgbYQk) do we have for the other Servants? Caster can sense my presence when I use my skill and deflect my bullets."

Almiira looked over to her left- The hotel room's wall. Her eyes were not focused and Assassin could spot small creases on her forehead.

She's over-thinking again. "What do we want me to do when I see him again? Fight him or watch?"

"Watch." She was confident that his prana output was so low he could blend in with a crowd. Then again, she'd have to question how he was detected by Caster despite the minuscule amount of prana being released from using his skill. He must be sensitive to these.

"I'll get ready, then." He began rummaging through the wardrobe. She hadn't mentioned anything about a seal being used for his escape so far.

---

Shinto District - 2110 Hours

"In the fight against Berserker, Saber did not come out from the marble."

The news alone made Almiira slightly smile. One less monster. "And Berserker?"

"Retreating. He's carrying the body of his female companion. He's heavily wounded."

The experience she had earlier in the day warned her that taking another shot would be risky. The man was wounded, but who knows how much... Or how little Assassin's bullets would work against him? As a Berserker class, he could shrug off damage easily. Severe cuts and lacerations weren't enough to bring him down, as seen during the first night and as of present. What could a tiny bullet do to a hulking body such as that? More importantly, if Berserker's still alive, that would make his female companion not his Master. However... If his true Master was retrieving her, that meant that she was of importance.

Of course.

The grail needed a vessel. "Assassin, withdraw. It's too dangerous to follow." It was another missed opportunity, but if it meant fighting another day, Assassin would gladly follow. Her actions so far have been limited to "Shoot at a distance", "Observe" and "Retreat"- Not that he complained. It's better than getting stabbed, slashed, burned, electrocuted, frozen, eviscerated and/or chased. It's a safe pattern to follow.

Rhomeo
10-08-2014, 06:19 AM
9:42pm – David's Workshop

“Thank you for your service, Berserker.”

The hulking figure didn't bother responding, with almost all of his energy lost on the trip to his Master's workshop. Irisviel's corpse had been thrown to the ground without much care, as he had not the strength to afford that care. He had minutes left, perhaps even seconds.

“I apologise that my gamble was... misguided,” David stated blankly, deliberately looking away from both his Servant and partner. “It's a shame that one fault is enough to kick us out of the War entirely.”

“Not quite,” the Servant breathed quietly.

“Oh? I wasn't sure you even had the strength to talk, let alone argue.”

“I know what she is and why you needed her back – she's the Grail.” Berserker continued; to which David visibly tensed at that particular word, Grail. “All it would take is one touch and you'd get your wish.”

“Do you even know what my wish is, Berserker?”

“I knew since the moment you summoned me.”

Silence spanned the next few seconds between them. It likely would have continued on for far longer if it wouldn't have been for the fact that Berserker's body started dissipating.

“Then why,” David swallowed. “Why didn't you kill me? Your entire legend-”

“My legend will continue regardless of your demands of Akasha, David. You guessed right in that I am a warrior, made only to fight. My purpose in this War was completed on the first night. And for that, I thank you.”

Without anything else to say, the maddened king of the Danes disappeared into the night. Alone in the mansion, David stood. Eventually, he forced himself to move over to Irisviel's corpse and leaned over her.

“Gral, zu entfernen, umzustrukturieren.”

The white-haired homunculus glowed a bright gold before dissolving down into... a cup. The Lesser Grail.

A single tear streaked down David's face. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1-Y6IsbQly0&src_vid=bhnd_n773aA&feature=iv&annotation_id=annotation_558909)

Snotgirl
10-10-2014, 05:39 AM
The sound of gunfire ripped throughout the factory, with ensuing bright flashes. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=imexuXOoVmM) The gun clicked empty. Empty brass shells clinked and rolled on the concrete floor. Silence. Maria scanned the spot where the Master had been, eyes blinking rapidly to disperse the dust in her eyes. With a clack, she quickly ejected the spent magazine and inserted a new one. There was nothing. Perhaps he'd been killed in the initial explosion? If that was the case, then the additional shots had been nothing but overkill--

A hand reached out and grasped the barrel of the gun. Before Maria could even think to pull the trigger, the metal turned bright red and orange and promptly melted. What----Maria dropped the gun just as another hand came swiping out for her face. Ducking under it, she drew her combat knife, and watched in dismay as the figure of Lyle came out of the kicked up dust. He was totally unharmed.

Standing only a few feet from each other, Maria eyed him warily. His eyes had a desperate shine to them. Maria slowly took a step back. Lyle leaped forward. He clearly imbued his hands with fire, to have melted the gun nearly instantaneously. He made a swipe for her neck, which Maria ducked under easily enough. Slow. Maria could feel a bit of a disappointment welling up inside her.

Despite that, her counterattack was quick and swift. With the knife in her left hand, she slashed his stomach and cut his collar bone. Lyle gasped in pain as the metal slid across his body, splashing his blood across the moonlit floor. Maria followed up with a punch with her right arm aimed right at his throat, but he clumsily ducked underneath and stumbled off as the dust began to settle. Glancing at her blade, Maria narrowed her eyes at the blood.

The cuts weren't as deep as I'd like them to be. It'd hinder him, but he wasn't out of the fight yet.

Lyle brought his hand up and stared at his blood with wide eyes. Even though Maria had used the bare minimum of magic, she'd somehow managed to wound him. Damn her! Well, let's see if could block this. Hiding behind another steel pillar, he activated his circuits and built up mana a few feet away from Maria.

Now with her .357 magnum revolver out, Maria snapped the sights onto the pillar where the she felt magic surge. Stilling her breathing, Maria slowly crept towards the source. Her shoes made slight crackling sounds on broken glass. Wind whispered through the building, giving away nothing of the destruction that had made its way through the factory in the opening stages of the fight.

Just as she was about to take another step forward, mana surged through the floor and lit the air with a fiery explosion. Wh--Maria was blown back, arms instinctively covering her head. She slid across the floor, back being cut being cut by the glass as she went.

Lyle grinned as he watched her get blown away by the explosion. He'd misjudged though. He'd activated the trap a tad too early, as Maria would have been incinerated had he's gotten the timing right. But it doesn't matter. So long as he remained hidden, he could keep this up indefinitely. While he did feel somewhat shamed for having to resort to such a measure, it mattered not, especially since he could not allow himself to lose this battle. Not just for himself, but for his family.

A grimace of pain on her face, Maria collected herself and got up. There were some glass shards sticking out of her back but luckily her Mystic Code prevented any damage the flame would've done. Dammit. Traps? Usually Magus were too proud to do something as sneaky as that. Maria recognized his resolve now, and strengthened her own. The revolver was nowhere to be seen, and all Maria had at that moment was a grenade or two, with her combat knife.

There'd more than likely be more traps hidden out there. Now Maria had to look out for two things; his fire traps at range, and his hands of fire at close. I suppose he really is fit to be a Master after all. If she really wanted to, she'd could just tank those attacks with her Mystic Code, but doing so would drain her, and now she had no idea where he was. He clearly wasn't stupid. He wouldn't just stay in the same spot.

Drawing her knife, she activated her Mystic Code regardless, and kept a close eye out for one of those traps. Stepping as lightly as possible, she moved forward, eyes flicking left and right for any sign of danger. A wall to her left flared a bright orange and Maria widened her eyes in surprise. She leapt backwards just as a wall of flame lit the place where she'd been.

If I keep walking around like this, I'm going to get incinerated. Maria grit her teeth and opened her Circuits. It was a familiar magic, one that she'd used previously. As she stepped forward, her shoes made absolutely no sound. The sound of her breathing faded away, despite the rise and fall of her chest. Noise produced by her body had ceased to exist.

Maria strode forward into the darkness and disappeared. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8IHFVn0sv14) Lyle, meanwhile, peeked out from his hiding place. There was no signs of movement, nor could he catch a glimpse of her. Biting his lip, he ducked down and waited another few moments before checking again. Nothing. Did she escape? If so, that was unfortunate, but it was more likely she herself was hiding.

Dusting himself off, he stood straight up and walked towards the large area where they'd originally fought. There was no point in this cat and mouse stuff. To do so would only waste his time. If what she'd shown so far was any indication, she used magic more as a utility than a weapon. That was a mistake. Lyle had destroyed one of her guns and sent the other flying into the darkness. It was time to end this. There were other things to be accomplished tonight. Perhaps Lancer could take advantage of the events that had transpired---

A stab of pain shot up his spine. He stumbled forward and fell to his knees. Something slid out of his back. Something metallic. He heard nothing! Turning his head around, he looked up into the eyes of Maria, who only stared back with pity.

"You're weak. I originally thought that you had the power to put up a good fight. I admit you surprised me with your quick initial casting and the fire traps but...you don't have combat ability of that red haired Magus, nor the magical capability of David." Maria circled around so that she was now facing him. Lyle felt something well up his throat, and he coughed up blood. He looked up and noticed the glint of silver in both of her hands. Ah, I see. She found her gun.

Was this it for him? Was it over? He didn't kill anybody, and had barely even scraped the edge of his goal. He was so far back and he had done nothing. He might as well as not even had been at the starting line. A memory of his family stared back up at him, all watching him with sad eyes. They knew too. They knew he was going to die here, on his knees. He was going to die nameless in an old broken down factory. At the hands of a freelancer Master of all things.

No. He would not accept death so easily.

Hmm? Maria cocked her head as she felt his Circuits power up again. She jumped backwards as he made a grab for her, that familiar red glowing on his hands. Just as Maria began to raise her gun, a fireball shot towards her face. That's it! That's all I need. Lyle raised his hand and one of his Command Seals began to glow red. Lancer, I command you--

Chink.

What? Lyle's hand was gone. It hit the ground with a splat and blood poured from his stump. Crying out in pain, he fell to his knees again, holding his arm. Maria once again stood in front of him, her knife now covered in even more blood. Maria herself had a splash of it on her cheek. Did she cut my hand off with a knife?! What about the fire--He then noticed the flash of gold on her wrist. Dammit.

Maria dispelled the air vibrating around her blade before putting it back in her sheath. She pointed her gun at him. He only stared back with a blank look. "Your command seals are gone now. Do you plan to continue to fight?" There was only silence. When he looked back up, Maria could only sigh. He had that fire in his eyes. Of course he wouldn't give up. Whatever he'd gotten into the Grail War for couldn't just be set aside like that.

"I can't give up. You know that. I'll do whatever I can to defeat you, freelancer." He spat out the last words as if it were some kind of curse. Power began to build up in his body. "I won't stop, I can't stop. Not until I find out who killed my family. I need to bring them back. I will--"

BANG.

A single shot resounded throughout the factory. A single hole had appeared in Lyle's head, and trickle of red poured down from it. Maria watched impassively as his body fell back and hit the ground with a thud. Once again, silence filled the air. The wind calmly blew. The moon shone. Bugs sang. The world didn't care about the passing of this man. Neither should Maria.

Holstering her pistol, Maria exited the factory. A shimmer made its way by her side.

"Let's go, Rider. This fight left a sour taste in my mouth."

Rhomeo
10-10-2014, 06:01 AM
A light wind blew through the alleyway, ruffling some trash on the ground and the yellow police tape. Taking a quick glance around, Detective Keita held up the tape and waited as Detective Takako passed underneath. She was right. There's no one here. A few wandering nighttime pedestrians cast curious and suspicious glances at the pair, but noticed the badge pinned to Takako's chest. She was clearly new. Not many detectives do that out here.

A brief look into the alleyway and Keita was mesmerized. It looked like a battlefield. Entire chunks of concrete had been blasted away from the walls. The gravel crunched underneath his shoes. Black burns marks strafed along the wall. What could have caused that?! There was even a few holes that looked suspiciously like bullets holes, but with the chipped walls, Keita couldn't be sure.

Takako was looking around with interest as well, "This is different. What do you suppose caused all this? An explosion? In that report, speculation said it was a gas line leak or transformer electrical explosion."

Keita hunkered near the wall, examining the black burn marks. "That doesn't make any goddamn sense. A gas leak doesn't happen on the walls and there were no reports of power outages. Anyone with eyes and half a brain could see that," Keita replied gruffly.

Takako walked closer and inspected the wall Keita was looking at, "Yeah, but who could have caused it? I didn't think the Yakuza here were influential or even smart enough to smuggle explosives into the city. I don't think whatever caused this was some half assed home made grenade either. This stuff looks military."

Still staring, he looked up in surprise at Takako. He couldn't formulate a proper counter argument against her either, as he had no experience in explosives. Takako noticed the look, "We had few cases in Tokyo where the bomb squad had to be called in. Let's just say one of my ex's worked there." Keita shrugged and got up.

"This is just too much. How can the police, or the city even, ignore something of this magnitude?! This isn't mere mismanagement or even laziness, this is just pure corruption." Keita spat on the ground in disgust.

"I'm kind of curious, Keita. Why do you plan to pursue this? The higher ups told us to stay away and even with that huge payment the detectives got--" Takako abruptly shut up. Her hand was over her mouth, as if she could hide the secret she nearly spilled forth.

Keita's eyes narrowed and he turned slowly towards Takako, "Payment? What payment?" Takako averted her eyes. His stare drilled onto the top of Takako's head, "What the hell do you mean by payment?!" This time he pushed her shoulder. Hard. Stumbling back onto the opposite wall, Takako still didn't raise her head.

"You weren't supposed to know, Keita. I forgot. Certain detectives and policeman weren't supposed to be aware. Those were the ones who couldn't be bought, or so the rest of us were told. Ones too high on their horses to even be brought under sway by money."

"Are you telling me...the entire station was bribed? By who?!" Keita's cold attitude was now being replaced with hot fury. His fists balled and his shoulders rose and fell.

Takako still didn't look up, "I don't know." Keita bit his lip. They did it, didn't they?! Not many organizations had enough money to buy off an entire police precinct. Those fucking--

"Most of us got a huge sum. But detectives like you were given nothing, and thought that the higher ups could just order you to stop. I couldn't refuse anyway. Think they'd let me keep my job if I refused?" Speaking up out of her own volition, Takako stared at Keita with dead eyes. Her words were almost robotic.

"Your mother and father were killed by Yakuza, right Keita? I saw the file. People like you would never stop if they were involved." Takako turned and began to walk out of the alley.

"Wait," Keita called out, "Wait, damn you." He grabbed her shoulder and wrenched her around. "Then why the hell are you even here?!" Takako once again lowered her eyes. Only silence greeted his question. Is she ashamed? Takako slowly raised her head, "Well, I---"

"Quiet." Keita shushed her as he noticed a another figure in the alley. Facing them, Ketia stepped in front of Takako and placed his hand on his revolver. "Who the hell are you? This is a crime scene."

"A crime scene that you have no jurisdiction over," a voice replied. "The reason this was taken from the attention of the police force was because a different branch had to look into it; specifically, my branch."

The sound of leather hitting the ground forced the two detective's glances down to an ID.

'Lachlan O'Riley, VII BA, Vatican'

"I'll give you one opportunity to leave," O'Riley stated calmly. "This is no matter for the Japanese police force, it's way beyond your control."

As they stared down, the tension between both of the detectives broke as the man identified himself. Keita's eyes held only confusion while Takako snorted in laughter. The Church? Then that would mean--

"What's a priest doing here?" Takako called out. Her smile remained but her eyes remained as they were before; dead and emotionless.

Keita had nothing to say. This man was suspicious. The japanese police force. He talked as if he knew. But a hunch wasn't going to get anywhere with the higher ups, they wouldn't allow him to take custody of this man on a hunch. Especially if they knew what questions they were gonna ask him. Oh, screw it. Maybe if I could scare him into thinking this is an official investigation. "Takako, we're taking this man in."

She shot him an inquisitive glance in return, "On what charges?" And that was when Keita's hastily thought up plan immediately fell apart. They had no real charges to take him in on. But Keita knew he knew something. Keita thought furiously for a second but came up short. No answer was forthcoming. Keita didn't let that dissuade him. He reached for his cuffs and walked towards the man. Takako followed closely behind.

"Sir, hands on your head."

"I'll admit," O'Riley sighed as he reached inside his coat. "I was going to let you get away, too. Whatever business the Association has here is already under control, or it would be if you hadn't decided to snoop."

The Father pulled a short red hilt from his robe and flicked it, a black blade extending out.

"Last chance to turn around."

Both stopped at the showing of the knife and the word "Association". Keita reached for his revolver, feeling the familiar wooden grip of his gun. Pointing the weapon at the priest, Keita's heart leapt as he realized he now had a legitimate reason to bring him in. Takako, on the other hand, hadn't moved. Damn her, is she shocked or something?!

"Hands on your head and drop the weapon!" Keita shouted, sweat beginning to form on his head. "Keita..." Takako's warning voice drifted off.

Father O'Riley sighed.

In an instant, the weapon in his hand was propelled forward with only the slightest of movements from him. Quite nearly as fast as a bullet, it was aimed straight for Keita's heart. In the same instant, another was thrown out at Takako, also straight for the heart. For good measure, another two were thrown in the next instant; aimed at both of the cop's heads.

It would take someone with years of battle experience to even realise what had happened, let alone react to it.

"Oh, you poor fool." Both detectives had their arms raised. A gleaming revolver was in Keita's hand, yet Takako's held nothing. A powerful blast of air rocketed forward from the detectives, knocking the four projectiles off course, smashing into the walls with a loud crunch. Keita blinked. What---

"Put your gun down, you idiotic fool. Don't you know what kind of situation you're in?" Takako coldly shouldered past Keita. She turned her attention towards the priest, "Let me ask again, what's a Priest doing here?" Hand dropped limply at his side, Keita only stared, "Takako? What's going on?"

"Shut up. I tried my best to steer you away, what happens now is your own fault. I would have investigated that large mana burst after this but you made things a little more interesting." Large amounts of mana exuded from Takako. So much, that even a normal man like Keita could feel it. It showed visually too; Takako looked almost ethereal.

"I know who you are, Executor. How much further do you plan to interfere?"

"No, girl," the 'Executor' spat. "You only think you know who I am. Look a little closer at that badge, eh?"

She had no choice, her gaze fell just low enough to glance at it out of the corner of her eye.

'Lachlan O'Riley, VII BA, Vatican'

"Do you really think a mere member of the Association can take on the 7th of the Burial Agency? It was a necessary cover to change the documents around so I just looked like a run-of-the-mill Executor, but the truth? The truth is that you've no idea what you're dealing with. Interrupting and threatening the Mediator of the War with knowledge of the Grail - that's more than enough reason for me to kill you."

Another black key was pulled from his coat, except this time, the blade that extended looked... wrong. It was jagged, bulbous, as though the metal itself had been infected with some sort of strange virus as it formed. It exuded an evil influence, something strange for a member of the Church.

"Give me one good excuse for your actions and I might let you crawl back to your superiors."

The woman sneered at the mention of the Burial Agency, "The Agency? Those over trumped gun nuts who die every other mission? You think to impress me, who garnered the title of 'Red' in the Association?"

"Takako...?" Keita was utterly lost. He was not supposed to be here. He could feel it now.

"Fake name, fool. Run along before you die." Red barely turned her head to acknowledge him. Her mana surged again, and a large glyph formed in front of her. It was blood red and circular in shape. Large symbols of unknown origin flitted to and fro within. The mana being poured into the glyph was ridiculous, enough to take the life force of dozens of Mages, yet it wasn't coming from Red.

"Oh? You're summoning me now, Red? You know what my price is, don't you?" (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oiLI9KcAytk) A girlish giggle echoed within the alley. It bounced off the walls and resounded within everyone's heads. "I'm aware, Demon. Fight this battle, and I will sustain you for as long as you like."

"Oh, you're the best, Red! Just give me minute and I'll take this wretched Priest down to hell with me!" A figure rose inside the glyph, bathed in the red light. For a moment, it was unrecognizable. Then the light faded. The figure was a woman, a very young woman. (http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20111219200338/umineko/images/0/08/Gaap3.png) She wore a red dress laced with white, one that wouldn't look out of place on a noble French woman of antiquity. Her blonde hair was curly on either side of her head. And a smile was planted firmly on her face. However her eyes held within a deep cruelty and malice.

Looking at the Priest, she curtsied, "How do you do Priest?"

Lachlan's blood turned to ice as he stared down the woman. The amount of mana that just flared up was on a scale beyond that of even a Dead Apostle, that was-

"A Demon," O'Riley laughed. "You summon a Demon to fight a priest? That's laughable."

He reached another hand into his coat and pulled another hilt out, quickly having it match the one in his other hand. From a normal person's point of view, a man wouldn't be capable of holding both weapons up without their arms breaking. O'Riley, however, was different. The one man to get accepted into the Burial Agency through sheer effort and training. He was not special, he was not unique, he was the culmination of years of blood, sweat and tears spent on a purpose higher than himself.

"I'll be taking this as an act to interfere with the War, which is all the jurisdiction I need to kill you here and now."

The Demon Gaap cocked her head before turning back towards Red, "Hey, he seems to think I'm weak." Red only stared unconcernedly back, "So show him otherwise, Gaap." Gaap giggled and shrugged, "You always bring me out for these annoying types, don't you. Well, that's fine and dandy. I've always wanted to see what a man of the Burial Agency is made of!"

Red stared arrogantly at O'Riley. This fool will die. No Priest could hope to stand up to a Prince of Hell.

"For it is by grace you have been saved," O'Riley started, planting his foot into the Earth. "Through faith."

In that instant, several things happened.

The two keys in his hands exploded, acting similarly to a flashbang. It would only last a second or two, but that was enough. In that instant, the Mediator had launched himself straight at Gaap - closing the distance between them like it was nothing. His hand reached out and grasped hers, glowing ominously for a few moments.

"And this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God."

A sound not dissimilar from the crackling of thunder echoed around them as the sacrament did... nothing. O'Riley's eyes exploded with confusion as he fell back, mind racing to figure out just what had happened.

"That was enough to purge the presence of any Demon, so that'd make you..." O'Riley's mouth went dry. There was no way. He was up against...?

Gaap stared with curiosity at her hand, holding it up and looking at it from different angles, "Mhm! I'm a Prince of Hell! Well, Princess actually but a title's a title!" Her smile never left her face as she placed her hands on her hips. "I can honestly say that was a bit disappointing, wouldn't you agree Master?"

Red couldn't agree more. It seemed as if O'Riley had attempted to desummon Gaap. That was a mistake. No man alive could ever hope to force the likes of Gaap back to Hell like that. "I see you are perplexed, Priest. Perhaps you'd like another chance?"

Smiling happily, Gaap turned her gaze back towards O'Riley, "Oh, please do. I promise I won't raise a hand against you!"

Gaap... Gaap... I know that name.

Cursing his bad memory, the priest made a vain attempt at recalling the information he'd glanced at years ago. No one was ever expected to face up against an opponent such as this, so there was no point in remembering it. He was made to fight Dead Apostles, not monsters of this caliber.

"How kind of you," O'Riley commented dryly. "I won't raise a hand against you either."

He surged forward in an instant, landing on the ground beside the demon and spinning around with his leg airborne. By all means, her head was about to get crushed by the force.

Why then, did it feel like every sense was screaming at him to stop?

True to her word, Gaap did not move an inch, yet her wide smile deepened and her red eyes burned bright with delight. His foot was mere millimeters from her head, yet Gaap did nothing. Yet a small hole appeared in midair; it was smeared white and grey. His foot hit the "hole"---and promptly disappeared. Gaap could only smile at his confusion as it seemingly did no harm to him.

Another hole appeared directly behind him, and his foot with it. His own leg was aiming to kick him directly on his back.

Every sense screamed at him to stop.

So he did.

His foot was mere centimeters from his own back; he could sense it. Those same senses had saved him from blows just as fatal, so it made sense that he'd realise he was on the verge of killing himself.

"Gaap, the Prince of Portals," O'Riley recalled as he withdrew his leg from the 'gap'. "In all regards, the most impossible opponent to fight, for you can never land a blow. Of all the opponents to face, it had to be one such as you."

"Oh, so you know who I am? That's rather flattering." This human had superb physique and fine motor control. Gaap was impressed, and Red, albeit grudgingly so. If Red had to guess, that kick would have killed him, or at the very least, put him out of commission for the duration of the war. Unfortunate then.

Gaap herself was happy that she'd found somebody who lasted past the first blow. "You know what? I like you! You're fun and you didn't break after the first hit, or rather, you didn't allow the first one to hit you." A frown crossed her face, as she judged the minimal distance between them. "But don't you think this is dangerous? I mean, you're so close..."

A portal appeared besides Gaap and shut stuck her hand through it. Another appeared directly behind O'Riley, and her hand reached for his back, intent on ripping his heart out.

Watching Gaap as closely as he was, he had more than enough time to react as he saw her arm shoot out. Rather than dodge to the side, however, he twisted his body and trusted his instincts. She was a Demon Prince, but she wasn't made for combat like he was. When you spent your entire existence relying on that natural power, never building on your faults, you created weakness.

He had eliminated his weakness.

His hand gripped her arm tightly. It wasn't even a contest of strength, he just used her momentum to pull it beside him instead of into him and kept it in that position.

"One limb down," he smirked. "Three to go."

"Ehh?" Gaap cried out, "Maybe it was a mistake to try to hit a close combat quarters specialist." Gaap struggled for a bit. She tried pulling pulling back. Maybe lean forward a bit? She grimaced as that only caused him to tighten his hold. He's pretty strong. For a moment, she was reduced to leaning backwards and digging her petite boots into the ground as she struggled to pull away.

"Uh, Red? A little help please?" Red could give her a bemused stare. "What? Don't look at me like that! How was I supposed to know he was a melee type?"

Red snorted, "Perhaps that kick would have tipped you off?" Gaap's cheeks puffed out as she pouted. "Fine, I'll just try to figure it out myself!" 30 seconds later with fruitless struggling, and Gaap was soon casting puppy dog eyes at Red.

"Oh fine, I'll help you out." Red prepared her circuits but Gaap immediately cut her off, "No! Save you magic for later." Red frowned as Gaap stared meaningfully at her waist. Following her line of sight, Red's frown soon turned to disgust as her eyes landed on her gun.

Grudgingly, Red unholstered the pistol and aimed it straight into the air and fired, a portal immediately opened above her head. A portal opened and a shot rang out; aiming straight for the back of O'Riley's leg.

Surprisingly, the priest didn't even budge as the bullet hit - and ricocheted?

"Carbon-strengthened garments," he yawned. "Bullets aren't going to help you, I'm afraid."

His grip on the Demon's arm remained steadfast, forcing her to maintain the portal. He wasn't sure if she had an indefinite source of prana or not, but if forcing her to keep it open disadvantaged her in even the slightest, it was worth the effort.

Probably.

Red only rolled her eyes and tossed the piece of metal away. It was just as useless as she thought it would be. Junk. "Well, then Gaap, have anymore bright ideas?"

"Not really, but this is getting really annoying." Gaap made to stamp her foot in frustration, but just as the stiletto boot was just about to hit the ground, a portal opened up, with a corresponding one above O'Riley's head--with a deadly sharp stiletto bearing down on it.

Holding back a curse, he dove to the side - letting go of Gaap's arm in the process - in order to escape the attack. He didn't fall far back, but even the shortest distance could be deadly if he played his cards wrong.

Four meters, tops. He could close that gap in less than a second, but if she was able to react at all...

He'd just have to wait and see for now.

Gaap, relief evident on her face, pulled her arm back through her portal and stretched it out. Nothing wrong with it, he'd apparently just wanted to hold her or something. Gaap didn't really want to try hitting him again with her arm. That obviously hadn't gone well. So instead, she leaned over, picked up a rock, and tossed it inside the portal.

"What are you doing, Gaap?" Red asked in exasperation. "What!? I'm not gonna get caught again. I have to play it smart this time." Gaap replied in an offended tone. A portal opened above O'Riley's head, where a rock promptly deposited.

O'Riley frowned as he swatted the rock aside, his eyes still locked onto Gaap. What game was she playing at? A Demon Prince had insane power. Was all of hers focused on the fact that she could make those portals? It'd make sense, he'd never heard of Thaumaturgy reaching that level - even spells on the level of True Magic weren't that powerful.

"Come at me seriously already," he growled. "I can't judge an opponent that's treating me like an experiment, it feels wrong."

Gaap sighed theatrically, "Oh fine. I thought maybe we could take this fight slowly, get to know each other, ya know? But I guess--" Gaap suddenly dropped down and vanished, "--you won't even allow me that." Once again, a portal opened in front of O'Riley, and Gaap was ejected. What could she say? She loved a good drop kick.

Father Lachlan O'Riley smiled.

By all accounts, he didn't even react until the very last moment. If he gave away his movements, she'd be able to counter him - but if she had no time to react it would end in his favour. Right as her leg neared his chest, his arms shot up and locked around her leg. Pulling her past him using her momentum, he twisted and went to slam her straight into the ground. He almost had no doubt that she'd react fast enough to save herself, but if she did what he thought she would...

"Ah damn it. This is getting so annoying!" Gaap yelled out, as she flew through the air. Only thing left to do is open a portal! And she did. She opened four of them. One she punched her arm through, with the corresponding one appearing behind him. She took a lesson from O'Riley, using her own momentum to speed her movements. Another portal opened directly underneath O'Riley's left foot, one that was meant to trip him up.

Clever, very clever. However, not clever enough.

His body twisted on one foot as the other lost traction, but it was still enough. One hand pushed hers to the side as the other reached into his coat. Three black keys came out and were thrown in one fluid movement, the blades barely having time to appear. While small, the portal could accommodate all three weapons - aiming at different parts of Gaap's body. Her midriff, her heart and her head. Time to test her reactions.

"I'm still being underestimated, aren't I?" Gaap's smile was fading away, as well as the seemingly natural ditziness. Portals intercepted the blades, and re opened on three different sides of O'Riley; on either side and one above his head. Using that distraction, Gaap twisted her body and rolled forward as she was let go.

Dusting herself off, Gaap turned back towards the man. Awaiting his reaction. Gaap was truly getting annoyed. It was starting to turn into a dark anger, and wisps of black magic soon pored off of Gaap. "Priest, you're starting to anger me. A Prince of Hell has been humiliated enough already."

His hand closed into a fist and the blades shattered mid-air, leaving just the hilts to lose their fluidity and fall to the ground harmlessly. There was no way he could let her get serious, she'd crush him like an ant. What could he do, then? His body could only be pushed so hard-

Though, there was always that.

O'Riley tensed his body, (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=51k4FWnWqU8) envisioning the next few moves of the fight. If he wanted to win, it would have to be perfect. He'd only get one shot and maybe he'd already lost it... if she was going to take him seriously.

"This sword, I hold in the name of God," O'Riley chanted, holding one hand over his heart and the other outstretched. "May he have mercy on us all, here, in our time of need."

Gaap watched with narrowed eyes as he prepared another sacrament. This was clearly different from the one before, with a different chant and size in power overall. This human wasn't strong enough to defeat her, but those damned desummons would be another problem. This man had made it abundantly clear that he was a demon hunter, with his first plebeian attempt at exorcising her.

She wanted this human to die, Gaap realized. It wasn't total determination. He was a mere human after, but it was starting to get to the point where she couldn't stomach his existence. When Gaap opened her next portal, it wasn't graceful nor was it the same as the others. Nothing was pushed though, only expected to fall through.

A large gap of darkness opened directly underneath O'Rily. It was 15 meters wide and stretching in every direction. The exiting portal was nowhere to be seen.

"Forgive me, Lord, for I am about to sin," O'Riley continued as his feet no longer found ground to stand on. "Absolve me of all the sins I'm about to commit."

In an instant, the atmosphere had changed. This wasn't Thaumaturgy, this was a direct link to God - a request. O'Riley's body had already fallen halfway through the portal when suddenly, he disappeared.

"For this sin is necessary to defeat greater sin," his voice appeared behind Gaap; however she had no time to turn.

Squish.

To those unfamiliar with it, the sound was strange. As though someone had taken a piece of meat and crushed it. It had all happened too fast for the human eye to see, but for someone like Gaap, she might have caught a glimpse. Caught a glimpse of O'Riley having a single platform of prana form beneath his feet for a split second, just enough to launch himself around behind her. A tiny peek at him turning and driving his fist straight through her chest - not in an attempt to desummon her, but outright kill her. His fist remained in her chest, however, glowing slightly.

"In your name, amen."

Gaap's eyes widened in shock as she felt something punch into the back of chest--and keep going. A feeling of extreme heat pervaded within her entire body, mere seconds before she instinctively shot forward. Was that--? She had no time to think either, as a swish of movement followed her. Without looking around, she knew that O'Riley was mere inches from her, hand outstretched, ready to purify her in holy flame.

Multiple portals opened around Gaap, encasing in her in darkness, and acted as a shield against O'Riley. Another portal opened beneath Gaap, and promptly deposited her some distance from O'Riley. Still in shock, Gaap reached behind her and felt the gaping hole in her back. There was no blood because that flame had essentially cauterized the wound. He'd been that close. Even Lucifer wouldn't have walked out totally unscathed had that attack connected.

Shock soon gave way to anger, then to pure hatred. Dark magical energy pored off her, and was actually made tangible in the form of black tendrils. This human had attempted to outright kill her. Not even the weakest Demon would turn tail and run.

Dozens of portals suddenly opened up. Around O'Riley, below him, behind him, and they formed a wall in front of Gaap. The sheer amount of energy pouring off her was nearly overwhelming, even to Red. This time he will not---

"Stop, Gaap." Red was standing atop a building, looking down at Gaap. The disappointment in her eyes was enough to make Gaap avert her gaze. In her entire life, only one person had humiliated Red the way this man did; Blue, the most powerful Mage in the Association.

"You've shamed both of us, Gaap. This Priest very nearly killed you. Nothing you do will ever erase that. Anymore, and you're likely to die. We're withdrawing." Gaap opened her mouth to protest but Red cut her off, "Quiet. It doesn't matter if you attempt to rectify it by killing him. He holds God's flame in his hands."

Gaap's shoulders were shaking in anger and shame. Red was right, as much as she'd hate to admit it, she could actually die tonight. But if it weren't for Red ordering her to back down, Gaap would've continued the fight and bring that damnable pries down with her. A portal opened beneath Gaap and she landed next to Red. The other portals disappeared one by one.

Red looked at O'Riley, "You win tonight, Priest." There was no anger in her voice, just a statement. With that, another portal dropped down on both Red and Gaap, and they disappeared, leaving O'Riley alone in the alleyway.

Flicking his wrist, Father Lachlan O'Riley watched as the white flames covering his hand were extinguished. From behind him, another figure appeared. No features could be made out except for a wide smile, reflecting what little light had made its way into the alley.

"That was quite a show, Father," the figure cackled. "She almost killed you."

"God would not allow me to die, not after all my years of service. No, she would have died had she continued. As for you," O'Riley turned with a glare. "You shouldn't be here."

"I got bored."

Drip.


3rd night of the War

“Why can't you just listen to me?”

“I got bored. Sitting up at that Church all day isn't like me, so...”

“You thought to wander into the middle of a battlefield?” O'Riley scoffed, pinching the bridge of his nose as he did so.

Walking through the city streets together, the pair seemed almost like opposites. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Aj7pEOPXqc) Despite the holy garb wrapped around his body, the other man walked in a style akin to a predator; whereas O'Riley kept a perfect posture the entire time. Silenced pervaded the air between them for a few minutes before they stopped in unison, turning their attention to the side.

“That's...”

“... a Servant,” the bandaged man muttered.

“You get out of here,” O'Riley commanded. “I'll deal with it.”

“You have my eternal thanks, oh Priest.”

With those harsh words, the red-clad man continued walking through the alley and out of sight. O'Riley remained steadfast as, in front of him, white fragments pieced together.

“I'll have you know,” O'Riley started, one hand reaching inside his coat. “That I'm the Mediator-”

“That's exactly why I'm here,” the man cut him off, body still forming. “I don't have much time left, so I thought it important to tell those in power of what's happened.”

Understanding dawned on the priest as he drew his hand back out of his coat.

“Your Master died?”

“Indeed, which takes us out of the War.”

“And you are?”

“Lancer.”

“Well, luckily for you, Lancer... there's a Master without a Servant.”


4th day of the War
Fuyuki Church

“So you're seeking protection from the Church?”

“As a former Master, yes.”

Lachlan O'Riley looked David up and down before focusing on the knapsack on his back. He was familiar with Atlas Magi, having worked with more than a few of them in the past. If he was bringing weapons into the Church-

“Before you ask,” David grunted as he shifted the knapsack around to the front of his body. “This isn't Atlas-make; it's Homunculus-make.”

“So that's...”

The sack dropped to the ground as David pulled the object from within, a golden glow reflecting inside the chapel.

“... the Holy Grail.”

Fleija Croze
10-14-2014, 04:26 PM
At an unknown hotel suite - 2212 Hours

The hotel room's door was opened. "I'm baaaaack." Assassin had come back with some takeout sushi, a case of beer, the top of his shirt unbuttoned and his necktie tied around his forehead. For disguises, this was quite radical- The goal was to be as subtle as possible, to blend in- However, the extremely conspicuous method Assassin used was strange. So strange that Almiira's jaw was agape.

She pinched the bridge of her nose. "Your disguise... It's conspicuous.."

"Of corsh it is! I am the besh disguyz guy!" The man's balance practically gone. His knees were motioning to move forward, yet his thighs and feet are being left behind. He swayed with every step, almost like the undead in horror films- The sushi was placed, just barely, on a table. But it was on the verge of falling- Its weight see-sawing slightly up and down.

Her eyes narrowed. What is that smell? Beer? It's most definitely beer. Her eyes narrowed further into slits. Can servants even get drunk? And why is Assassin acting like this? Forcefully diverting her attention in spite of the stench, she aligned her head to the stationery paper on her desk. It was empty save for the parallel lines that serve as guidelines. She had no time to attend to her servant- Even as he fell on the bathroom floor with a loud *Thump*.

She was eager to send a letter to her parents. However, she feared that if the letter was intercepted, the secrecy of the war, and by extension, the family's safety, would be compromised, what little reputation they have, soiled, and their lives, jeopardized. In the midst of it all, she wished she had invented some code that can only be deciphered by them. Phoning them would do no good as their location in the woods had no signal coverage, nor did using magic- It could be detected, and was risky.

She had an idea. Something simple. With a few strokes of her hands, she finished writing the letter.

I am doing fine.

No tricks. Just a general statement. No secret would be revealed with those 4 words, so she simply folded it, placed the paper on the envelope and wrote their address. Finished.

"Ooh, so you were writing a letter."

Almiira felt like she wanted to jump from her chair. The voice came from behind. That voice. "Assassin?" Her voice was higher-pitched than normal, it was the voice of those in terror. Assassin's presence concealment was very effective.

"I'm sorry for deceiving you like that. I simply wanted to know what you were doing. So I had to act." He had a faint smile. He wanted to laugh, but any more than the smile would land him a reprimanding, a punishment. Almiira's face was red with embarrassment, such a rare sight must not be wasted. He must belt this out sooner or later.

Almiira exhaled loudly then reclined on her desk chair. I will lecture him for this, but more importantly... "Send this envelope to the post office."

"Alright." He grabbed the letter from her hands, then exited the room after leaving his necktie bandanna and buttoning his shirt.

He saw it. He did. I need to lecture him about this.



Outside the hotel suite, on the floor lobby - 2215 Hours

Assassin's smile had disappeared. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GGyM25yxoWU) He was leaning on a wall with his concealment on. The post offices closed at 5PM. I guess she didn't know. On his right hand was the envelope she filled in, and on her left was another with a distinct symbol. The top was sliced open to reveal the content inside. He knew what this meant. After all, he had already read it.

...

Laaksonen family missing...

...

Empty house, smothered in blood...

...

...

The Mage Association's seal. That made it official. Had it been a newspaper clipping, she would have assumed that they simply relocated, but if the sender was part of the Association... It was his luck that allowed him to see the envelope before she did in front of the suite's door. How the sender knew the room she was in was another concern, but it wasn't the primary one. He couldn't afford to allow his Master to lose her focus. He had to do something.

He considered destroying the letter, however, if she discovered this act, his relationship with her would be drastically damaged. If he provided the letter, it may make her blank out or hesitate while providing orders. She would judge subjectively rather than objectively. It was highly dangerous and may cost them both their lives. If he hid the letter, it may eventually be found. His master is keen, so it would not take long for her to discover the letter.

He took a deep breath, then exhaled. She was apathetic to the deaths of those around her. Assassin leaned towards giving the letter, however, he remembered that her family was not as robotic as her- They were caring. His master's face was stoic, but only to perform the tasks given to her. After that, the stoicism disappears, and all that's left is a normal human.

He decided. He tucked her envelope into a pocket and got a lighter out.



At an unknown hotel suite - 2230 Hours

"The post offices are closed. Can I do this tomorrow?" He gave the look of tiredness. He had some sweat on his forehead, and he was leaning on the wardrobe with his left arm, the letter she wrote firmly held onto his right.

"Ah... I forgot." She frowned slightly, her excitement was shot down. All she could do was wait for tomorrow to happen.

Assassin gave a smile. "Come on now, there's still tomorrow. Don't let the sushi go bad." He turned around and disappeared as he turned phantasmal.

He did not enjoy what he did.

TheDoctor
10-19-2014, 10:28 PM
One year before the war
The Clock Tower
2:30 PM

"Thank you for seeing me, Axel. Please, have a seat."

Axel entered the office filled with various magical trinkets and devices and took a seat in the arm chair in front of the main desk. A greying man of the Mages Association sat on the opposite side with his fingers laced together. While Axel sat, his eyes wandering to the instruments which decorated the office, the man reached under his desk. "May I offer you a glass?" He gestured to the bottle of whiskey in his hand.

Axel nodded with a smile. "If you insist, Lord Baron."

"Please, call me Marco." He poured two glasses of the amber fluid, dropping a large cube of ice in each of them. "You are no longer a student here, so there is no need for formalities, Axel. You don't mind, do you?"

"No, not at all." He accepted the glass and was prepared to sip it before Marco raised his eyebrows. Huh? What's he doing that for?

As Axel lowered his glass, the other mage raised his own. "To a successful alliance and the Holy Grail."

Oh, right. Raising his glass to clink with Marco's, his Command Seals exposed on the back of his hand, Axel smiled. "The Holy Grail, indeed."

There was a short silence as they sipped the whiskey before Marco cleared his throat. "I was delighted to read your letter, Axel. To hear that you had been chosen as a Master in the Grail War was wonderful news, and that you seek my counsel is even better. As your former teacher, I couldn't be more proud of my finest student."

"You flatter me, Marco." Axel rested his hand with the glass upon the arm of his chair. "I know that I haven't kept in contact with you for a long time, but I have been trying to stay as under the radar as I can. I'm going to need allies in this war, and the Association is the only connection I still have."

"Of course, of course. You're always welcome to what I can offer." Marco smiled at him. “However, my assistance for you is strictly under the table. The Association really should not know of this, or we will be labelled as playing favorites in this war."

Axel nodded knowingly and smiled back. “Yes, as is expected. May I ask, what assistance shall you be sending?”

The greying mage took another sip. “My finest associate, Lucien Lyre. He is the finest mage that I could possibly offer you, and an extraordinarily keen and observant man.” He chuckled to himself. “I’m not sure how he’ll feel about taking orders from a young prodigy like yourself.”

The Master shook his head with a sigh, his mind wandering to the pocket watch before returning to the conversation. “I’m sure I won’t be ordering him, really. We’ll work together on this war to ensure victory.”

The older man closed his eyes and bobbed his head. “Good to hear, Axel. Now, as you must understand, this does come with a price. As much I’d love to offer my help for free, I simply cannot.”

You could if you wanted to, Marco. But Mages never give anything for free, especially you. “And what would that price be, Marco?”

The man opened his eyes and smiled as he reached below his desk again. “Simple. All you must do is integrate the wish of myself and Lucien into your own wish.” From the depths of his drawer he pulled a scroll, which he rolled out in front of Axel.

Axel frowned at the glowing scroll. A Self-Geis Scroll. By this contract, I would be magically bound to abide by his demand. “And…what is that wish?”

Marco stood, reaching for a small knife on the side of the table and putting it on top of the scroll. “That is…to achieve the Root. To become one with Akasha and understand the reason of Magecraft. True, unhindered magic would be at my hand, and, of course, your hand as well.”

The Master stared at the contract for a long, undisturbed moment as he appeared to consider Marco’s proposition. The words of the scroll glistened with a magical shimmer, and he read over every word dozens of times. The signature of Marco glistened crimson with the teacher’s blood, the only proper way to sign a Self-Geis Scroll.

Finally, after several minutes of silence and contemplation, Axel took the knife from the table and cut open his palm.

~~~~~

4th Day of the War
1:34 PM

“Dumane’s position has been determined. When should we strike?”

Axel closed the door behind Lucien as he entered his study and returned behind his desk. “Tonight. We cannot permit him to escape our grasp when we have him so close.”

Lucien crossed his arms as he leaned against the wall. “And what preparations should I make for the attack?”

Sitting at the desk chair, Axel folded his hands and rested them over his mouth. “Know the layout of the building and figure out anything that he has set to inhibit potential intruders.” He hesitated for a moment before smiling behind his hands. Oh, how could I forget?

“Caster will enter after you with Presence Concealment. He’ll know what to do in preparation for tonight."

Rhomeo
10-19-2014, 11:34 PM
Axel's Apartment – 3:27PM

The hint of mana lingered in the air.

Father Lachlan O'Riley had a pair of bandages wrapped over his knuckles and one underneath his pants, the consequence of his actions the night before. Pushing one's body to such extremes would leave anyone else in throes of pain, but for him? It was a mere nuisance. It certainly wasn't enough to stop him from doing his job as the Mediator. In front of him was the apartment of a particular Master. The one who was supposed to be controlling Caster. Well, whoever it was, they weren't doing a damn good job of it.

"Are you sure about this?" a voice echoed in the back of his mind.

"Indeed, I am," he stated clearly. "Remain phantasmal and out of detection range, I will not have them realise I've taken you under my charge."

With that, the priest stepped forward and knocked on the door.

Axel whipped his head around at the sound of the knocking on his apartment door. What? Who else knows I'm here? Did Lucien come back? He hesitantly rose from his chair in his office and slowly walked towards the main hallway. Could another Master have discovered my position? No, that's hardly possible. Besides, they wouldn't knock. Before approaching the door, he communicated with Caster. Caster, who knocks? Check through the hole on the door, but stay phantasmal.

"Got it" The Servant spoke aloud before walking towards the door in his bathrobe, still manifested in plain sight.

Squeezing his eyes shut in frustration, Axel took a deep breath. "I told you to...nevermind." He knew it was no use arguing with Caster. After their argument the previous day, the Servant had become noncompliant outside of battle strategy. "Who is it?"

Shrugging, Caster stepped aside. "A priest. Probably advertising his despicable Christian order. He's yours to handle." The Servant became phantasmal in a flurry of silver dust.

Axel, in the meantime, had turned white. That's no normal priest...that's the Overseer. He's here about Caster, without a doubt. After taking a moment to collect himself, he finally walked to the door and opened it with a smile.

"Father Lachlan. Please, come in."

"A pleasure, thank you," O'Riley stated with a smile, crossing the threshold. "It's a nice apartment you've managed to get, although you're not the only person to be taking advantage of Fuyuki's hospitality in such a way."

His smile didn't falter as he glanced around the room, eyes searching for any trace of a Servant. Even as the Mediator, it wouldn't be unusual for Axel to kill him right here. Beneath his pleasant smile, his mind ticked away at the best methods of escaping and how to fight back assuming it came to that. Fighting a Servant was beyond his capabilities, but running away? That could be possible.

"I'm sure you know why I'm here, so there's no need to offer me anything. Of course, this is just a formality. No need to worry that I plan on asking you to step down from the War or something silly like that, merely... a suggestion that you keep a tighter leash on your Servant. We wouldn't want you losing a potentially easy victory just because you couldn't control your charge, no?"

"If you'll refuse any gifts of welcoming, then the least I can offer you is a seat, Father. Please, a conversation with tactics aside would be heaven to my ears right now." He walked towards the small (and horribly cluttered) living room, leading the way and expecting the Overseer to follow. "I sincerely apologize for both the state of this place and the incident with Caster yesterday. He can be..."

He hesitated slightly, knowing that the Servant was still in the apartment, and, although phantasmal, could hear his every word. In fact, he could feel the Servant's presence glaring daggers at the Overseer for his comments. Will I be forced to use my Command Seal to keep him from attacking the Overseer? If he does attack him, I'll have the whole of the Vatican against me, along with the rest of the Servants, probably. Along with that, I'll undoubtedly lose the Association's assistance.

"...argumentative, at times." Axel took a seat in one of the armchairs. "We're working on it, nonetheless."

"That's understandable, Mr. Valentine. Sometimes Heroic Spirits with the best intentions end up believing too much in their own goals rather than the overall plan," O'Riley near-lectured as he sat down in a chair opposite Axel. "Having a Servant like that is no detriment, of course, merely... it means you have to think in a different mindset. Usually legends with that mindset are quite strong, so they need not listen to the orders of their superior to win. Of course, in some cases, that might be a little different."

Lachlan's seating position looked comfortable, but to the trained eye he was ready to leave at any second. Dying here would be a shame. The Seals further up his arm burned in preparation, but he didn't want to use them unless absolutely necessary. If a Master knew that he'd taken a Servant in as his own, that would be the end of him.

"Of course, as you have technically done wrong, I must still 'punish' you. Your punishment is thus; there is a Master which has been eliminated from the War as they lost their Servant the night before. Currently they are seeking amnesty within the Church, however they had to leave their Workshop behind. You must go to his Workshop, inscribed here," he pulled a sheet of paper from his coat and tossed it over to Axel's lap. "Inside, you'll find a weapon that looks similar to a gun, but I can assure you is not. Find it and bring it to the construction site in the Northern part of Fuyuki the day after tomorrow. It was a request I was unsure I could fulfill myself, but with your current situation, I think it all lines up rather well, no?"

The Mediator's smile grew only wider as he talked, pieces of his own plan falling into place. Really, as long as the Grail was realised by any one Master, his goal was complete. If it came down to it, could he be that Master? His wish was to see the Grail, so it seemed an oxymoron.

As the Overseer spoke to Axel, the Master found his mind wandering to the presence directly above the priest's chair. He could feel, almost see Caster's phantasmal presence towering over Lachlan, like a wolf salivating over its hunkering prey. The tension that the Servant spawned was almost corporeal, and Axel kept his eyes from flickering towards the empty space over the chair. This man is smart. I'm sure he'll suspect something if I allow my eyes to unnaturally linger. Therefore, while the priest spoke, Axel attempted to sustained natural eye contact with the man, nodding periodically to indicate his understanding.

When Lachlan proposed Axel's "punishment," he had to keep his eyes from narrowing. He wants me to wander into another Master's workshop and retrieve an item, then bring it to a shady place like that? Why is he so unsure that he could do it, and what makes me qualified to do it instead? At such a request, Axel's trust of the Overseer dissipated. What is this man's game?

"I hope you understand my hesitation to accept this task, Father. An eliminated Master is still a Master nonetheless. As you must know so well, if a Master is killed while his Servant survives, the Servant will likely be passed on to a previous Master." Axel sat back slightly, his hand rising to his chin. "Do you have any guarantee of my safety while I am doing such a task? I'm still quite involved in this war, as you can tell. I can't risk any possibilities of my death."

"I could send a trusted individual to the site as well to make sure the Master doesn't try anything. I'm sure you'll understand when you see him," O'Riley's smile widened. "Of course, if you refuse, it's well within my rights to excommunicate you from the War right now. The Church is aware of my presence here and should I fail to report back and you'd be eliminated rather quickly. I would not send you into a situation that would put you at risk, you understand. It's merely a task that needs to be done and you're someone who needs to complete a task to prove their loyalty to the Grail War's rules and regulations."

A shiver ran up the priest's spine, forcing his smile a touch wider to compensate.

"Oh, and if your Servant wants to stand behind me menacingly, that's fine; but they should know that any chance of victory hinges on participating in this War the way we want you to participate. You should be glad that the Church is even letting people not of the faith lay even a single hand on the Holy Grail."

"Clever clever, Father." Caster's voice echoed slyly through the room as he materialized in his bathrobe behind the Overseer, and he slowly walked around to the side of the chair with the priest in the corner of his eye. "Your subversive threats towards my Master would not be tolerated under my reign."

He gently brushed a strand of blonde hair behind his ear as he smiled at the Overseer, still pacing the living room. "Do you know how many members of your church I burned during my rule? I still recount their bodies, blazing decorations of my beloved gardens." His calm pace around the room continued around Axel's chair and back towards Lachlan's. "You should be glad that the Church is even still alive. Your grasp on the Grail is weaker than your understanding of the God you serve—"

"Caster!" Axel snapped at the Servant, his fist clenched and the command seals upon it ever so slightly glowing. "Leave us, now."

The Servant nonchalantly shrugged and rolled his eyes at the priest. "He loves to do that. Until next time, Father." The bathrobed figure lingered from the room until he became phantasmal again.

Releasing a heavy sigh, Axel rubbed his brow. "That, Father, is my Servant. I'm extraordinarily sorry for his demeanor." Shaking his head, a calm smile returned to his face. "And of course, one of your associates would be much appreciated. I had no intention of not completing your mission, only justified reasons for precaution. I'll complete it first chance I get." This man's demeanor suggests that he may see me as a threat. But...why?

"You need not apologise for your Servant, he knows not what he does. I assume he's still sore over losing his companion in this War," O'Riley rubbed his forehead as if trying to recall a thought. "It was Saber, if I remember correctly. A shame for him, but I'm rather glad it happened. According to my source, her identity was rather... unholy."

With a sigh, the priest leaned back into the chair and took on a relaxed posture for the first time since entering the apartment.

"I'll tell you now, my associate isn't quite normal. You'll understand when you see him, but until then, there shouldn't be any trouble. All the defenses at the ex-Master's estate were deactivated and he has no intention of rejoining the War."

"Now that's a lie and you know it," a voice echoed in O'Riley's head. "I was led to believe priest's didn't lie."

Well, it wasn't a lie. How could you rejoin something which you hadn't even left?

Why must this man speak in riddles? Why will he not just speak clearly? Axel nodded nonetheless. Even our esteemed Overseer, who is supposed to be keep this war running smoothly, is making this more difficult for me. And I can't touch him. He's right, the Vatican would have my head. "Wonderful to hear. Now...would it be prying for me to ask what this weapon does? I figure I should know how to safely carry it without it misfiring on me."

“I'm afraid I'm not privy to that information, but I was offered the task originally which leads me to believe there's nothing dangerous involved. As far as I'm aware, the weapon is harmless as long as you don't attempt to use it,” O'Riley stated as he stood up and gave a short bow. “Thank you for your time, I'll take my leave now.”

His piece said, the priest made his way back to the front door before abruptly turning around.

“Strictly off the record, the Church has decided that for completing this task you'll be rewarded. After you've delivered the item, come to the Church and we'll discuss it in private.”


Fuyuki Church – Same time

“Geh, how boring.”

David didn't look up from the chessboard, instead studying the pieces arrayed quite carefully. 16 pieces in all, enough to make up for one side of the board. Beneath each piece was carved a rune. Beneath two of the pawns, the runes had disappeared. Similarly, beneath two of the Servants, the runes were also gone. Every other rune still glowed, suggesting that David was still a Master. A Master without a Servant.

“Oi, don't ignore me.”

“Why are you even here?” David sighed, putting the pawn back down.

“Because Lachlan wouldn't let me go with him – so who else am I supposed to find to entertain myself?” the bandaged man complained.

“You've got that puzzle there, isn't that good enough?”

“I suppose, but you can only find so many combinations, y'know?”

This man was... frustrating.

Snotgirl
10-22-2014, 01:52 AM
4th day
10:47 a.m

Maria sat at the steel table, absently assembling the M4 assault rifle. The FAMAE had been beyond saving. The entirety of the barrel had melted, along with any hopes of restoring it. Right now, it sat in a corner, a mash of corrugated metal that bent in odd places. Set it down in front of anyone, and they never would've been able to tell what it had originally been. Luckily, the heat hadn't reached the magazine, otherwise .40 caliber rounds would have been ricocheting off the walls during their fight.

Speaking of, Maria couldn't exactly take her mind off of it. It wasn't the outcome. That was to be expected. Nor was it the death of a man Maria hardly knew, that too was to be expected. Unless someone entered this war as foolishly idealistic, if two Masters met, one was likely to die. The same was of the beings known as Servants.

Maria set the gun down and stared down at the table, the table reflecting her own face back at her. As she studied herself, she looked into her own eyes--That's what it was. It was his eyes, wasn't it? That look in his eyes before his death, the attempt to break out of his fate that was no more or less a given at that point. He wanted his wish so bad, and his eyes showed defiance until the very end. What do I have? Familial duty? What do I want out of this war?

Maria had done nothing but her duty her whole life; from serving her country to inheriting her the family Crest. There had been only one point in her life where she had made her own decision; when she joined Executive Outcomes in South Africa. As much as she'd hate to admit it, she did have a taste for battle. What she didn't like was murder and massacre. What else could you call that battle last night? It'd been nothing more than a curbstomp, despite the few surprises Lyle had up his sleeve.

Right then and there, a wish had been extinguished. By the sounds of it, one that had been borne of pain and loss. Maria reached into her pocket and pulled out her wallet. Inside was a picture of her family; her mother, her father, Maria herself, and a younger girl with a dazzling smile on Maria's right. Isabella, Maria's sister who'd passed away well before the Grail War had started. Shortly after her death, Maria had gained the Command Seals.

It seemed that Lyle and Maria had similar goals. In all honesty, Maria couldn't help but feel a little guilty over his death.

A sudden presence made itself know behind Maria as she stared the picture. Rider materialized behind Maria, looking over her shoulder at as well.

"Is that your family, Maria?" Rider asked quietly. Rider had been right outside the factory as Maria was executing the Magus. Of course, she'd heard everything. Not only that, Rider felt some turmoil through their telepathic link. Rider could take a few guesses as to what was bothering Maria, but nothing concrete.

Maria didn't answer for a moment. Slowly, she slid the picture back into her wallet and looked up at Rider. Her eyes held within clouds of doubt. Nodding in affirmation towards Rider's question, Maria turned back towards the table, her fingers drumming on the table.

Silence.

Moving to the other side of the table, Rider plopped herself in a seat across from Maria. Leaning forward, Rider stared at Maria until she looked up. Maria only gazed despondently back. A single sigh escaped from Rider's lips. She knew what this was. Rider had seen it in other men after surviving many battles.

Would this even be worth it?

The same question had passed through the mind of everyone who lived and fought on the battlefields. Some need assurances from others, some were always fortified and strong, and some could work through it by themselves. Rider believed Maria to be the latter. In the end, only one question was needed,

"Maria, what do you think you fight for?"

Maria looked up. As a soldier, only one answer was so easily forthcoming, "Duty."

"Duty for what?"

"I'm not sure yet."

Fleija Croze
10-22-2014, 04:17 AM
"Dead?" Ah, how did it end up like this?

"Dead." I'm clearly alive.

"You sure?" Try asking.

"Uh, try poking it with a stick." Ow.

"It's stiff there. Try over there."

No, no no no, don't. Don't you dare. Don't you dare touch the Aaaahh Myyyy Fuuucckkkiiiinngggg Gooodddd!!! THAT FUCKING HURTS! I'LL KILL YOU ALL! I'LL MURDER YOU ALL FOR STABBING LIL' JOHNNY WITH A FUCKING PIPE!"

"Holy Shit! His eyes are moving! RUN FOR IT!"

---

A figure watched as the teenagers scurried over a chain-link fence back onto the streets. Deeper in the alleyway was a homeless drifter lying on the cluttered ground. His body was laid flat on the floor, arms tucked to the sides, feet together facing the sky and the body unmoving, even to breathe- It was comparable to a corpse for a funeral, but the warm skin, and the veiny, enraged eyes would ruin that notion. Heh. So the curse did work.



4th Day - 0513

"I need to test some curses to see it they still worked- I want you to retrieve a body part from someone still alive. A strand of hair would suffice, a lock of them, even better, but an organ is best." Almiira put down the chopsticks she used for the take-out sushi last night. She was done.

Assassin raised an eyebrow. "And what does this curse do?" She woke up peacefully, but is this some manifestation of her morning tantrum?

She drank a glassful of water. "That depends on the catalyst- The part you bring back to me."

"Anyone?"

"Anyone- Just come back, give me the part, then watch what happens.



Present - 0842

Good thing this man was drunk. All I needed to do is deliver a punch and then take a tooth. The men below him had his eyes glowing from the morning sun- The result of accumulated tears that moisturized his eye sockets. He was in pain- As a normal man would be in pain if a pipe had been jabbed to their groin.

I guess I better head back.

TheDoctor
10-24-2014, 09:07 PM
4th Day of the War
12:30 PM

Michael began packing his things for tonight. He already knew where he wanted to go and smiled at the idea of finally being somewhere remotely familiar.

"Tell me, why must we move from location to location so often? I mean I like a change of scenery every so often but every couple of days is getting a bit excessive, don't you think?" Archer appeared next to Michael in her street clothes, already preparing to turn on the television.

"Yeah, I agree. It does get pretty exhausting after a while. Which is why I think you'll like where we'll be heading next. I don't think we'll have to move again after we get settled down at out little house by the river?" Michael sat down, satisfied with his packing. He would leave the runes where they were for the time being until he walked out the door.

"Oh, you mean that place that you were afraid the other Servants and Masters would find? Didn't you say yourself that paranoia was a survival trait? Why go through all the trouble moving like you have done only to go back to the place you were first at?"

"Because the reason I did this in the first place was to throw off anyone that would be following me in any way. Staying in one place for any extended period of time would make it easy for anyone who is competent to find me." Michael leaned back in the chair and sighed. All he wanted to do was get some well deserved rest.

~~~~~

4th Night of the War
7:49 PM

Pulling on a pair of black gloves, Axel walked towards the coat rack in his office. Lucien stood in the corner leaning against the wall, his eyes closed in concentration. After putting his arms through the sleeves of the black coat, his gaze landed upon the Lucien. "Are you prepared?"

Lucien nodded, straightening from the wall and putting his hands into his pockets. "Yes. Are you."

Axel nodded back, and they both started for the door. Caster, remain in position. We'll be there in fifteen minutes.

Snotgirl
10-31-2014, 09:32 AM
4th night
12:30 am

"As far as I know, there only seems to be three Servant's left, not including yourself. And all of them all are ranged fighters, whether by preference or circumstance, it doesn't matter. Archer and Caster's reasons are obvious. Assassin is the most unorthodox, but he carries a gun. That makes him extremely dangerous to a Master such as myself." Maria leaned thoughtfully back, "It's not wise to show myself. In fact, my role as a fighter in this War may have already ended."

Rider nodded. Unfortunately, she was at a disadvantage as well. None of her weapons were ranged and her Personal Skills worked far better in close proximity to an opponent. The only thing she had to rely on was her enormous speed and agility. Saber being the only enemy who could've matched her, now lies dead at the hands of Berserker. Such a shame.

Maria continued on, "For the most part, we've been entirely reactionary in this war. That will have to change sooner or later, especially with Assassin still being a player. But for tonight, I think we ought to spend time observing." The last thing Rider needed was another bullet to the back while fighting a Servant. That being said, Rider did state her armor would simply deflect the round, but Maria still wasn't reassured.

"I'll have my weapons and things prepared, just in case, but you're once again on your own Rider." There was a flash of white light, and Rider's form slipped back into phantasmal mode, "Alright Master, wish me luck." Her presence faded away, and Maria was soon left with her own thoughts. Taking a moment to glance down at her Command Seals, Maria fidgeted in her chair.

"Things are starting to come to a close, eh?" The end was nearing. Three Servants are dead; Saber, Berserker, and Lancer. But Maria knew she couldn't allow herself to relax. Dangerous enemies were abound everywhere.

Rhomeo
11-03-2014, 05:50 PM
4th Night of the War
12:14 AM – Fuyuki Church

“For someone who's not supposed to be participating in the War, you're rather interested in what's happening tonight.”

David raised his eyes from the chess board to Father O'Riley, who had somehow found his way into the armchair across from him in complete silence. Likewise, the bandaged man that seemed to follow the priest everywhere was on the couch, playing with some children's puzzle.

“Losing my Servant is a setback, admittedly, but there are always other options. Waiting out the end of the War and taking the Grail for myself is my best option,” David replied, looking back down to the board.

“Wouldn't that mean you're still a Master and I'd have to kick you out of the Church?” O'Riley mused, smiling. “This is a safe haven only for those who have given up on the War.”

“If I recall, the wording the Church gives is a little different. Should one lose their Servant, they can come here for safe haven from the other Master's. There's nothing about having to give up on the War, no?”

“Found the loophole, hm? I'd expect that of a member of Atlas. Still, now that you're a part of the inner circle, you do realise that you can't actually win.”

Leaning back in his chair, the Alchemist rubbed his chin in thought. O'Riley was telling the truth, actually achieving the Grail on his own was... put simply, impossible. With these circumstances, he'd die before he even got to see the thing.

“Winning isn't my goal here,” he mutters, picking up a pawn and studying it absentmindedly. “Getting into contact with the Grail is. Even if I'm struck down moments after, what matters is that wish. Or at least coming into contact with Akasha.”

“Wouldn't that count as winning in some people's eyes?”

“Not if they knew my wish.”

The priest raised an eyebrow at that, but didn't ask any further questions. If he wanted to share, he would. In due time.

“Won't mean a damn thing if someone destroys it, though,” the man in bandages yawned. “You'd better make sure no one noble enough to sacrifice the wish makes it to the end.”

“I already lost my chance at manipulating that, I'm afraid.”

“I can step in at the end too, if it comes down to that. Whaddaya' say, Lachlan?”

All eyes turn to the Father, who interlocks his fingers to ponder the notion. Would involving him be a good idea? He knew what would happen. The risk was phenomenal, but...

“That's acceptable, do as you see fit.”

Fleija Croze
11-04-2014, 03:02 PM
4th Night of the War, at a popular night club - 2120 Hours

"This is risky." Almiira's voice fell upon deaf ears. The music was too loud, the amount of party-goers too much. She'd already lost sight of Assassin. Above her head were flailing arms and a variety of strange hats- From cheap jester hats, to fake animal ears, to oversized headphones, to wild haircuts and colorful wigs. Below her head was a stampede. The steps make her doubt even a tiny ant would be capable of crossing- From frantic, thunderous steps to a plethora of unknown liquids keeping the floor slippery, it would guarantee just about anyone on the dance floor would slip, then fall, then get kicked or stepped to death without anyone else knowing. It was a frightening thought, but what was more important was the search for Assassin. He was the one who brought her here yet...

After pushing her way outside, she looked in all directions in hopes she would at least get a glimpse. Nothing. If that is the case... She approached the club's barkeeper and sat down. Now was not the time to dilly-daddle, so she simply ordered some bottled water to as a reason to sit. Assassin, where did you go to?

I'm on the catwalk.

Almiira looked up and spotted his figure leaning on the rails. With music this loud, the only reliable way to communicate would be mentally. So why did you bring me here?

No sane Master would spend their time in a night club. Too many people- Witnesses, possible victims and hidden enemies. It's also loud.

Almiira's eyes narrowed into slits. There was no harm in being cautious- She looked around again to see that nothing has changed and no suspicious person was on the grounds. Is there something you wanted to speak to me about? She uncapped the bottle and took a sip while a burly-looking man next to her gave a confused face. It may have been her choice of drink.

How about we cause an accident to lure in some Masters to investigate?

That's audacious. You are not meant to fight them directly.

Exactly.

TheDoctor
11-04-2014, 04:01 PM
4th Night of the War
10:30 PM

Everything was ready for him to leave. It was starting to get dark out already and he needed to hurry up. He would prefer to get there before any of the fighting actually began. Though, with his luck, they might already be. Putting on his clothes that had runes already drawn in them, he walked out the door with Archer in her Phantasmal form walking behind him.
"Let's go, Cleopatra."

~~~~~

"Target is in position. Is he ready?"

Axel pressed the button on the radio. "Yes, I believe so." The man stood in a utility stairwell, waiting for the signal from his associate. The plan had been reviewed hundreds of times over to ensure the optimal outcome, and he was certain that he could achieve victory. There will always be unprecedented factors, but fortunately, this operation should be flexible enough to handle whatever we could not predict.

He took a deep breath as he mildly flared his mana. Raising his hand, he clenched it into a fist and watched as the Command Seals on the back began to glow. "Caster..."

~~~~~

As Michael exited his room, another door opened down the hall (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WCWuJlJgsSQ). A figure of white, gold, and crimson strode elegantly into the Master's vision, a smile creeping across his face as he relinquished his acquired Presence Concealment. The Servant stopped twenty feet away as he faced Michael, and he slowly raised two fingers to point them at the boy.

"By this Command Seal, I order you," Caster's eyes glistened with a predatory fire as he recounted the demand, and a small ember collected at the point of his fingers. "Destroy Archer. Do not permit her to escape." With a wolfish smile, Caster tilted his head, and an immense fiery column exploded from his fingertips.

Shit. As soon as he could feel the mana spike Michael knew what was coming. The regal figure in front of Michael was Caster, no doubt about it. The predatory smile that he gave was enough to send chills down anyone's spine. He was about to open his mouth until he saw the flames beginning to appear at the tips of Caster's fingers. Before the flames went off Michael activated the Alguz runes on his gloves and his shoes allowing him to punch threw the door next to him and get in without suffering too much injury. Sadly, however, his jacket caught on fire and he had to take it off quickly.

Without losing any time he removed the glove from his left hand and exposed the command seals. "Archer, by these Command Seals, I order you," Michael watched as the two bars started to disappear as he gave his orders. "Kill Caster without leaving a single scrap of him left, and then kill Caster's Master!" He watched as the two side bars of his Command Seal disappeared. He knew using even one was costly, but he couldn't allow Caster to live any longer. He already had missed a chance to eliminate Caster once. He wouldn't make that mistake again.

Archer ducked into the room that Michael and herself had previously been in. Not even five steps and already they were fighting. She watched as the hallway filled with fire and smoke, and she worried about Michael's safety. Quickly, she conjured her staff and the disks appeared around her. Stepping into the fire would be dangerous, so she would have to simply fight blind. Archer moved her disks into position down the hallway, firing at Caster's position. The beams of light she was shooting seemed to have more power than before with the Command Seals empowering her. Dammit Michael, just don't die on me.

Michael coughed and put a piece of cloth to his face as smoke filled the room he was in. He needed to get out quickly or else it wouldn't matter if he got back to Archer. "Archer, I'm going to exit the building. Find me when Caster is dead." He sent the message telepathically as he tried to find a way out besides simply jumping out the window. He glanced down at the Alguz rune and then down at the floor and shrugged. "It works in the movies, right?" Kneeling down, he punched through the floor beneath him and landed in an empty room just below him. Safe from the smoke, he ran to the staircases prepared to fight his way out if need be. As he ran the fire alarm rang and people fled from their rooms and also went down towards the staircases.

~~~~~

Caster threw up his hand as the column of fire subsided and the beams fired at him. As they struck his barrier, the smoke around him was swept backwards by the force. She's stronger than before. Those damned Command Seals her Master used must be providing her with even greater power. He clenched his jaw as the beams began to drain his own mana. But I'll be sure not to look her in the eye. Soon her power will wane in comparison to that of my own.

"This is my palace, you harlot." Caster's sinister smile returned as his mana cost became minuscule and his prana began to regenerate twice as fast as before. He straightened as the burden of the beams of light became lessened. "I will extinguish your presence from it. Begone!" With a swipe of his hand, a wave of concentrated air cut horizontally through the wall, attempting to slice her in half.

~~~~~

"He's on the move now, approaching the stairwell from one level above you."

"Roger." Axel bolted up the stairs, shoving aside the pedestrians attempting to evacuate. I'll have to minimize my own mana use to provide Caster with as much as he can to destroy Archer. However, with his Territory Creation I had him establish earlier today and my Command Seal, he should be more than fine. After finally making it to the next floor in the stairwell, he shoved open the door to the hallway, his knife drawing from within the depths of his coat.

And there he was, thirty feet down the hall and running directly for the exit that Axel had come out of.

"Dumane." Sprinting at the boy, Axel used a small burst of air to accelerate faster, his knife extended in an attempt to stab him through the heart.

Michael saw the man rushing towards him and the knife that he carried. The man closed the gap between them quickly as Michael shifted to his left. Because of the speed boost from the Alguz rune he was able to move his body out of the way, though his left arm was stabbed and he could feel the pain going through it. Annoying, but not fatal. He held his arm where it was stabbed and smirked. "So, unless your just a crazy person that likes to stab children I think it's safe to assumed that you're Caster's Master, correct?"

Archer can't use the moonlight to her advantage while she's in the building which means she's using her own Mana reserves. I have to end this quickly... Michael extended his hand outwards towards the man as three spots on his right arm glowed. "Sorry, but I must cut our meeting short." A column of blue flames erupted from Michael's palm towards Axel.

~~~~~

"Dammit." The wind cut through the wall and towards Archer. If Caster had known her exact location she might have died right there and then, but thankfully as she moved it only caught her left leg. She felt it harder to move, but she was still mobile. "You wretch! How dare you even touch the body of a queen with your filthy magic!"

With a swipe of her staff she sent three of the disks through the window and into the night air. From there they fired on Caster's position in the hotel through the walls. Two of the other disks continued to fire down the hall. She sent the other three outside and behind Caster as they fired as well.

Caster's cackles reverberated through the hotel as he reinforced his barrier, which wasn't much of a task with his established Territory assisting his personal mana. It did, however, require more concentration. "It doesn't matter if you're a queen or a beggar." With another swipe of his hand, the layer of drywall separating him and Archer was blown apart with a burst of concentrated air. "Either way, you're still a worm writhing in my path, and I will not break my stride for something as insignificant as you."

As he opened his hands at his side, two clusters of fire collected in his palms. They lengthened into two burning lances, which he then hurled at Archer and followed up with a third.

~~~~~

Axel spun to face the boy as he recovered from his lunge, his blade now christened with Michael's blood. More of his damn runes. He's obviously more than a common Mage. When he felt the boy's circuits flare again, he tightened his grip on the knife. He seems to think that his petty Magecraft will work on me. That will certainly cost him. As the spots on Michael's arm began to glow, Axel shut his eyes and took a deep breath.

From beneath the lids of his eyes, he saw the gentle flow of mana in the air. He saw the boy's mana signature. He saw the incoming attack.

And he understood it all perfectly.

While the blue flames rushed towards him, he took a calm step towards them. Not a moment later, the flames devoured him, yet his burning silhouette continued to walk. His steps continued until he was almost within arm's reach, and as he emerged from the fires, he remained unscathed. "I'm afraid that won't be possible, Dumane."

With a short indistinguishable mutter, he thrust his fingers forward, lightning cackling from them in an attempt to strike Michael.

Michael's breath caught in his throat as he watched the attack head towards him. Axel's movements suggested he could sense his attacks, so... he'd have to improvise.

His skin burned with prana as one of the runes inscribed into his flesh converted down to its pure form. Body dancing to the side, his nails dug into his arm to carve a rune into his skin. Ehwaz, the rune of hardening. Simultaneously, runes flared up on his legs and chest, strengthening and stimulating all of his muscles. It was beyond that of an adrenaline rush, it was pushing the human body to limits unheard of. His torso curved entirely around Axel's blow as he stepped in to uppercut his opponent. It was fast, it was strong.

And he was still holding back.

~~~~

Face devolving into a scowl, Archer waved her staff; one of the discs pivoting and focusing on the projectiles. Rather than even bother dodging, she instead decided to rely on her offence. A blast of light shot through one of the lances, dissipating it with its superior heat. The other lance, however, continued on its trajectory straight into Archer's chest. On impact, it exploded into flames all over her body, but her gaze only grew more annoyed.

"You're pathetic, Caster!" Archer called out to her opponent, flourishing her staff to control the discs. "Do you honestly think your attacks would work on one of the Knight Classes? No more running, no more hiding. I'll squash you right here, you pathetic wretch."

Another wave from her staff and the discs all focused, right on Caster's position. She'd had enough of playing around. If he wanted to challenge the Queen of the Nile, then he would reap the consequences. That barrier wouldn't hold for long against a sustained attack.

Caster's smile became wolfish (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A0rkfT6R4pM) as all eight beams focused on his barrier, yet despite the sweat that dripped from his forehead, the barrier continued to hold. "Yet this is all you can muster, queen of harlots? Come now, and observe a display of true power!" Closing his eyes, he felt his mind race to impossible speeds as he achieved High-Speed Incantation. He slowly raised his arm and extended it in front of him as his eyes opened, burning with an unquenchable thirst for blood.

Then he snapped his fingers.

From all around Caster, a sea of blue and white flames cascaded towards Archer, hungry to devour her flesh. The rush of sudden fire blew back the Emperor's blonde hair, exposing his maniacal grin even further. "Perish before the bellow of my sacred fires, and may your soul find eternal torment within them!"

~~~~~

As Michael evaded with a near impossible feat, Axel's eyes narrowed at the anticipated counterattack. With a flick of his wrist, a burst of air sent him in a backwards flip through the air to avoid the uppercut. He's using runes now to enhance his body. That'll completely destroy him if he continues to use them...but if attempt to just draw this out, then he'll escape. He needs to be taken down by my hand.

The moment that he landed on the ground, another burst of air sent him accelerating towards Michael again. In his right hand, his knife attempted to stab for the boy's stomach. However, such was only a distraction for his left hand, which, while surrounded with swirling air, rose over his right arm as it extended for the stab. The moment that his right arm was extended all the way, he quickly retracted it and cut his left arm across Michael's torso in an attempt to cut him in half with a concentrated blade of wind.

Breath coming in short gasps, Michael prepared his body for the counter-attack. He noticed the trick far too late, but it was fine, he was already prepared to sacrifice everything for the Grail. His right arm flew up almost entirely on instinct to protect against the incoming attack as his left fist swung around in a wild haymaker. At the same time, his stomach glowed a sickly orange as his lips muttered something under his breath. His eyes barely even twitched as the blade of wind cut through his right arm only to stop halfway, not having enough energy to tear through the strengthened bone. Blood dripped along his arm as the muscle twitched, having almost no function any more.

Moments before his fist had any chance to connect, the orange glow on his stomach turned red as a wall of incredibly hot flames appeared right behind Axel. There was no escape for him, not against that sort of flame. Whatever pitiful wind he summoned would mean nothing against pre-prepared runes of this quality.

He'd kill him now and take the Grail.

~~~~~

She knew this was it. The do or die. Escaping an attack like that would be nearly impossible for someone with twice her speed, let alone with what she could muster. The plan of action, then, was obvious.

"By the glory of the sun, I conjure you," she breathed, holding her staff with both hands. The front of the flames bombarded against her, licking at her flesh and incinerating her clothing. She only had a few seconds left, if that. Her Magic Resistance couldn't hold to an attack like that for long, but with luck... "The Gaze of Ra!"

In front of the Queen, a giant disc formed; pointed directly at Caster. In this sort of battlefield, escaping her Noble Phantasm would be nigh-on impossible. She willed the attack to happen, with every ounce of energy she poured into the attack, fueling the disc for a huge beam. Inside the apartment, she could rely only on that energy.

"This is the end for you, Caster!"

~~~~~

Axel's eyes grew wide as the rune on the boy's stomach glowed, and an immense heat source began to place incredible heat on his back growing stronger and stronger with every moment. No spell that he could conjure in time would be able to put that out. He knew that within a second he would be incinerated if he didn't do something. Something within that steadily closing window of opportunity.

Something instantaneous.

Reaching into his pocket with his free hand, Axel's hand closed on the cracked pocket watch. With a minor pulse of his mana to ignite the mana stored within, everything stopped. The world became hazy and somewhat unfocused, yet still quite distinguishable to Axel, who had experienced this countless times before. Michael's eyes were unmoving, his bleeding arm frozen, even his pulse had stopped. The fire behind Axel had also come to a standstill in its torturous gaze, the heat no long present. Time itself had come to an absolute halt.

But not for long. Axel knew that, ironically, his "time" in such a state was limited. He, however, was still able to move. Although unable to interact with the frozen environment, he could still shift his position. Slipping out of the space between Michael and the wall of fire, he walked behind the boy and readied his combat knife immediately behind the other Master's heart. And now...

Time resumed, and the knife slid forward.

~~~~~

Caster snarled as the immense lens filled the room, and he felt mana begin to hum from both Archer and the air around them, concentrated into the lens. She can still use it while inside! He clenched his fist, preparing to use Pioneer of the Stars again. But at this range? Such a feat is near impossible!

Suddenly, just before she fired, she visually hesitated, and Caster felt her mana presence drastically diminish. Finally! Axel has handled that pesky Master of hers! His snarl evolved into one of pleasure as the situation dawned on him, and he switched to a different skill. Without her Master, her damned eyes will be unable to affect me. With these flames, it's surely impossible for her to muster the mana cost. I want to see her die from the front row of the theater. I want to see the light leave those cursed eyes once and for all.

With a burst of prana, Caster exploded forward, raising an air-surrounded fist to strike the lens. In a brilliant expulsion of light, the lens shattered into fragments of prana, which dissolved into the air. Caster, now crouching only feet away from Archer, released a quiet chuckle before issuing another burst of prana.

The two of them crashed into the hotel room wall with a puff of smoke, the fires around them diminishing slightly before returning to their prior fury. When the smoke settled again, Caster had Archer pressed against the wall with the fist he used in his blow still collided into her stomach. His other hand had seized her chin, which he held firmly as he glared at her.

"You do not decide the end of my reign, queen of harlots." His grip on her chin grew tighter. "My reign shall end by my decision and no one else's. Your petty excuse for power certainly couldn't say otherwise."

As he squeezed her jaw tighter, he acquired Monstrous Strength, and his voice became disturbingly constrained. "Now, I'm going to crush this beautiful head of yours. I'm going to watch as you scream and your eyes explode out of their sockets, I will laugh as your skull fractures and caves in, and I shall relish in your essence as it dissolves into nothingness!"

The moment before his vision was realized, however, his body was immobilized. What?!

"For someone deep in their palace," Archer spat as she stared into Caster's eyes. "You are a complacent fool. You think you dare look at the face of the Queen of the Nile and expect to resist her captivating aura?"

Eyes golden, face almost shining, Archer's eyes bored directly into Caster's very soul with her gaze. Her prana supplies were pitifully low, but as an Archer... she could last. Her right hand gripped the staff tightly as she willed it into action, dragging her left hand up to grasp weakly at Caster's neck.

"You think... that killing Michael... will stop me? You're wrong. I'll kill you, right here," she gasped, her energy fading away into the night.

Throughout the building, the lenses re-positioned themselves along the floors to face down and point straight at Caster's back. Some were reflect moonlight, others were not. It didn't really matter. The light coalesced in each at the same time as the beams all shot through the building and straight at Caster's back. Archer would get hit too at this range, but it didn't matter.

Nothing mattered any more.

Caster unleashed a primal roar as the beams pierced through his unguarded back, burning small holes into his body and into Archer's as well. But her Master is dead! How can she still muster such strength?! The fiery pain sent spasms through his muscles, which had grown more grotesque at the acquisition of Monstrous Strength. She should be dead by now!

Despite the beams that continued to burn into Caster, he kept his weakened grasp on Archer. "How?!" His grimacing snarl crept through clenched teeth of both pain and fury. "How can you still be here, harlot!" After punching her again in the stomach with a burst of air, he turned around, holding Archer in the air in the trajectory of the beams instead of him.

The beams that did make it past his improvised meat shield fell upon his rekindled barrier, but the damage had been done. Caster could feel the physical holes in his being. He knew that he was lucky to survive the attack and foolish to have assaulted her so recklessly, but it mattered not. His mind was so consumed with his desire for her death that rationality had become naught but a wisp. "Begone, you worm!"

Seizing Archer's head with both of his hands now, he clenched his muscles once again. In union with the Queen of Egypt’s screams, a damp and drawn out crunch cut through the crackling fires. Then her wails were immediately cut off, punctuated by the sound of a body thrown to the floor.

~~~~~

The first thing Axel noticed was the weight. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B7NT-rTpOQA)

As Michael’s body fell back, Axel stumbled backwards, the knife slipping out from the boy’s back. The boy stared upwards with eyes that faded with light as a final breath exited his lungs. The same blood that started to pool under the corpse dripped from Axel’s knife, and a muffled thud signified the blade slipping from his grip and landing on the carpet. Another thud followed soon afterwards as Axel involuntarily fell to his knees at the boy’s head.

So…that’s it then. His hands trembled as he brought them to his field of view, which continued to linger on Michael’s body. That’s…another Master down. I win. His breathing became shallower and more panicked as his eyes widened at the body. I’ve killed him. I killed a boy. He could have parents, a brother, a sister. And I just stole him away from them.

He’s my enemy, though. His head felt light and airy, his vision becoming more and more difficult to focus. I needed to kill him, right? He actively wanted to kill me instead, and take the Grail for himself. I may not have killed before, but I’ve prepared myself for this. He needed to die in order for me to win. He felt his torso fall forward as his hands planted on the ground in front of him, and his eyes became watery. Then I deserve this…right?

What’s wrong with you?! He was just a fucking kid!

Axel released a tortured shout as his eyes squeezed shut, the tears at the corners of his eyes spilling down his cheeks. Loud sobs racked his body as he grabbed the knife again, and he continued to uncontrollably shout as the knife rose and fell upon Michael’s body. Dozens of sickening squelches resounded with his screams as he stabbed the corpse’s chest again and again, blood spattering upon both him and the wall. He didn’t know how long it occurred, and if it wasn’t for the layers of blood upon his hands as he finally kneeled back, he wouldn’t have known for certain if it even happened. The trancelike animalistic state he had entered finally subsided after a time, and his entire body shuddered as he stared at the resulting mutilation.

I’m a murderer. I’ve destroyed any potential that this boy ever had. His eyes blinked tiredly, having no more tears to shed. So this is what the Grail War turns us into…either monsters, or corpses. His breathing slowly settled as his heart rate descended, and he felt Caster’s presence enter the hallway behind him. But I can’t…I can’t stop. I need the Grail. If I can’t win the War then… He clenched bloodied fists upon his legs, the crimson fluid smearing upon the fabric of his pants. But how am I supposed to take another person’s life again? I…I can’t…

“The harlot is dead.” Caster’s voice sounded weak, yet still energized. “I see that you have…ah…accomplished your part.”

But I must. The Grail will be mine. Then, and only then, shall I atone.

Axel was silent as he took a deep breath, his back expanding and contracting as it exited his parted lips. He climbed to his feet and sheathed his knife behind his coat, and he gently turned to face Caster. He noticed how much weaker the Servant felt after his battle with Archer, but he said nothing about it. Without linking eye contact with the Servant, he walked past him and towards the emergency exit. “Burn the remains. Leave nothing but ash.”

Caster continued to stare at Axel’s back as he slowly exited, his grey eyes narrowing at the Master. “Pathetic.” With a snap of his fingers, Michael’s body became engulfed in a flame so powerful, not even his bones would remain. The Servant then followed in Axel’s footsteps and vanished in a flurry of silver dust.

Snotgirl
11-13-2014, 10:41 AM
4th Night

It would have been extremely hard to miss the huge prana signature generating in the city. A clash of Servant's would inevitably spark such a huge reaction. There were only two Servant's left to actually do battle in the night; Archer and Caster. Judging from the fluctuating prana levels, it seemed that both sides were going all out. Tonight would more than likely result in one death.

But one couldn't forget about Archer's Independence Action skill. Even if her Master were to die, she would be able to still remain in this world as a contender. Of course, a smart Master would have taken that into account. Meaning it was highly probable that there were two battles going on at once. It was something that Maria would have planned for, and this War was no place for idiots.

Silently gliding along in phantasmal form, Rider soon chanced upon an extravagant hotel. It was obvious that the battle was taking place inside. Rider's first instinct was to join the fray. But Maria's words echoed in her mind, and decided to for a place to observe.

Moments later, Rider sat atop a building opposite the hotel, and quietly waited for the victor to stroll out.

TheDoctor
12-08-2014, 04:45 AM
As they approached the hotel lobby, Caster suddenly halted at the pulse of mana that came from outside of the building. “Axel. Wait.”

Axel halted and looked over his shoulder, his eyes tired and understanding. “Another Servant, correct?”

Caster nodded back to him, his fingers curling at his sides. “Atop the building across from us, most likely to ambush us.”

With a frown, Axel tapped his radio. “Lucien, do you have a visual on the roof opposite building? Anyone there?”

There was a short moment of rustling from the other side before the mage’s voice returned. “I don’t see anything, but there’s definitely a concentrated presence of mana in that location. Could be a Servant.”

Axel’s eyes returned to Caster. “We’re going to need an escape, and not from the entrance. We’ll go through the floor and into the sewers.”

The Servant, however, shook his head. “I must speak with her. She shall know of the execution committed here and know it was at my hand.” His gaze was fierce and stern. “You cannot convince me of this otherwise, Axel, unless you intend to use a Command Seal.”

Damn him. He knows I cannot keep him under control with only two Command Seals… Clenching his fist, Axel turned around crouched, his hand touching the floor of the hotel lobby. “Fine. Return the moment that your business is finished, and remain phantasmal when traveling.” He spoke into the radio again. “Lucien, keep an eye on the situation and respond accordingly.” Then, with a faint glow and a short mutter, the ground caved in around Axel as he burrowed into the sewers, the concrete reforming above him to form a puckered scar.

Caster turned from the spot on the ground with a quiet humph and strode towards the elevator doors. They opened to reveal an empty elevator shaft, and he grunted as he leaped forward and accelerated upwards with a burst of air.

~~~~~

The door to the roof opened as the regal Servant stepped out and walked slowly towards the edge of the tower. His expression was neither jovial nor livid, but rather stone-cold and serious. As he stepped to the edge of the roof, his grey eyes locked upon the Servant sitting upon the building across from him.

“Nameless Servant, have you come at the announcement of the harlot’s execution?” His jaw clenched ever so slightly. “Or are you here for another purpose?"

There was a flash of light, and Rider appeared at the spot Caster was staring at. As of this moment, Rider was feeling extremely conflicted. She was wearing her silvery armor, yet her spear and shield had been set lazily to her sides.

"I'm not too sure myself. I was told to observe, yet I think my Master would be disappointed should I let a weakened opponent leave."

Pragmatism and her sense of honor was clashing. Depending on what Caster said, it was liable for her internal battle to swing either way in a split second.

Caster's eyes narrowed at the woman's words, yet he did not show any inclination to attack. "I shall not deny that I am damaged, but I seek no conflict with you as of yet." His head tilted slightly to the side. "Tonight, I am sated. If you choose to leave me be, then we shall walk our separate ways and pursue this conflict on another night, perhaps on a more equal footing."

"But if you choose to strike me," Caster's gaze hardened. "Then you will not escape unscathed. I will cripple you at the very least, and I'm sure that our cursed Assassin would gladly finish the job." He raised both of his hands in an offering of two options. "Choose then, nameless Servant, or I shall choose it for you."

Rider felt a wave of disgust in the pit of her stomach at the mention of Assassin. Caster spoke true enough. If both Servants were to go all out, the winner weakened enough for that vulture to kill them. Even if Rider won, it would be nothing more than a Pyrrhic victory should Assassin choose to appear. Perhaps he was already watching, drawn here as Rider had been.

Not only that, Caster offered a way to appeal to her honor without making her lose some of it.

"I understand. A part of me is glad I don't have to fight. My victory would be meaningless if I took advantage of your...condition tonight." The shield and spear dissipated, small flecks of light remaining where they'd been. "We shall fight another night. Preferably with Assassin or his Master dead."

With that, Rider's form went phantasmal, her body melting away into the night.

~~~~~

5th Night of the War
8:32 PM

Sleep never came for Axel that night. Only the haunting eyes of the boy did.

Him and Caster had spent as much of the day as possible resting for the coming night, but neither of them seemed able to return to their former strength. The damage that Archer had done to Caster would take healing far beyond what a single day could do, and Axel's eyes, although heavy as weights, refused to bless him with even a moment's rest. We need more time...time...time...

Burning.

Burning.

Burning.

Time.

Axel jerked awake for the hundredth time as he was plagued with memories once again. But are they memories? Visions? Harbingers? Regardless, I have no choice to believe them. Against the will of every muscle in his body, he stood from his chair and navigated to the kitchen, where he took another capsule of medication to keep him awake. The night grew ever closer, and he had to be prepared for anything. The windows of his apartment had been reinforced with mana to repel bullets along with countless tripwires along the perimeter to alert him of any nearby magical presence.

Lyle Ambrose's body was found, which leaves only two other Servants: Assassin, and either Lancer or Rider. I need information on the female Servant as soon as possible, but with Caster in the state he's in now and the possibility of Assassin waiting for me to leave, I can't risk it. He gulped down a glass of water to help the capsule on its way. Indeed, Caster had remained phantasmal for the whole day to reduce the drain on Axel as the Servant healed. Which leaves only Lucien. He'll have to continue reconnaissance tonight, especially in the places we haven't checked. He took the radio from the counter and pressed the button. "Lucien. Where are you?"

"In a safe location. Orders?"

Axel wandered to the kitchen table, which was coated in maps and coffee rings. "Warehouse District is still pretty dark to us. Search for the Servant we're missing, and report any information you retrieve immediately. Keep a far distance. If the Servant is Lancer, she may know you're near."

"Confirmed." A small burst of static, and the radio was silent.

Axel pressed his palms upon the table and closed his eyes. I've come to a crossroads now. Who to eliminate next: Assassin, or the other?

Rhomeo
12-08-2014, 06:37 AM
5th Night
Fuyuki Church

"Tell me something, Father."

Looking up from his meal, the priest gave David a once over before nodding slightly.

"Why send Lancer out to scout the city? You already have all the information you need. It doesn't make sense to me," he questioned, his cutlery still.

"It can sow the seeds of confusion and despair among those still alive. A Servant with no Master, roaming the city, with no clear goal or intentions? To a trained mind, that's a very dangerous thing."

"I thought you were attempting to achieve Heaven's Feel through the easiest path - why all this cloak and dagger?"

"The Church will not allow someone of dishonorable intentions to achieve the Grail, David," O'Riley frowns. "I thought you would have realised that by now."

"Merely checking, Father."


Fuyuki Warehouse District

It was strange.

Existing in a world where so many people relied on sight to convey their meanings, being robbed of it was a horrible curse. What he'd done to deserve it was just. He knew that. Even so, it felt... troubling. Father O'Riley and his two guests sparsely held conversations about the War, but the lone man understood only portions of it. Describing locations, Masters, Servants, with how they looked...

How, then, was he supposed to explain what he sensed to people who could not understand? His world was black, yet filled with wonder. The smells, the sounds, the vibrations. Everything helped to form a painting in his mind of the world around him. It was not quite the same as sight. In a matter of fact, it was far superior to sight. The slightest displacement of that painting, even if it was hidden from sight, was enough to alert him to a presence. Being able to refine that sense down into something more powerful than sight was a skill that very few could ever hope to attain.

And it was that skill that alerted him to a presence stalking him.



"Axel. Something's wrong."

Axel snatched the radio and carefully pressed the button. "Go on."

"There's another Servant. He must be. His mana signature is far too strong not to be."

Another Servant?! But only three remain! "I need a description."

"Black armor, black hair. A blindfold over his eyes." As Lucien continued, Axel mentally catalogued the Servant's appearance. I've never seen this Servant before. Who are we missing? Archer is dead, Saber is dead, Berserker is dead, Assassin remains alive, the female Servant is alive, Lyle is dead so his Servant should be...

Should be gone.

"A shimmering golden spear."

Axel's eyes widened. "A spear?" Impossible... "Tell me more about the spear. Is it--"

"He's detected me."



For the first time in the War, Lancer readied his spear (http://i.gyazo.com/b5da4c9a80edcbabd9735b9729547d6d.png). It wasn't quite a hostile presence, however nor was it friendly. No normal person would be following him through the streets, so that had to mean-

"Permission to remove them?"

"If you feel it's necessary."

Gripping the weapon tighter than before, Lancer's body tensed like a coiled spring. There was a brief second of silence before the sound of concrete shattering underfoot exploded through the night. In a single leap, he leaped clear of the road and onto a neighboring low-rise apartment. The man there had no time to react as the spear sang, curving straight up and impaling him. There was a sickening crack as his ribs caved in, his sternum no longer there to support the bone structure. Blindfolded as he was, the only thing Lancer had to go off of was the veritable feeling of fear and pain in the air. It was... disheartening. With the man still impaled on the spear, Lancer drew it back as he thrust a hand out to the man's chest, dragging him off of the spear and tearing his chest apart.



Axel turned white at Lucien's words. "Retreat! Use any means necessary to escape from--"

"Shit!!" A stoney impact cut through the radio, a burst loud enough to hear from Axel's end. "He--"

Crunch.

The sound of both flesh and bone could be heard clearly through the radio as Lucien's struggling gasps for air replaced the sound of his voice, a distorted thud signifying the device hitting the ground. "Lucien! LUCIEN!" Another crunch punched through the speaker, this one much louder than the last as it punctuated the end of Lucien's struggles.

Axel's breathing became faster and louder as the silence that followed was broken by the sound of footsteps approaching the fallen radio. Then after a loud crack, the line was filled with static.



Pulling the spear out of the destroyed radio, Lancer turned to the now still figure of Lucien. While he was unconscious, he wasn't quite dead yet. He knew all about mercy killing.

One final thrust and what little remains of life that had been there ceased.

"You're quite ruthless, Lancer."

"When I need to be."

Snotgirl
12-13-2014, 02:26 AM
5th night


Darkness ruled the sky. Light had fled long ago, perhaps in response to the ever growing closure of this war, and the climax that was soon to follow. Only half of the original 7 Servants remained. Because of that, one simple mistake could cost Maria far more than her life. The price for failure would be the Holy Grail, and that was something that could not be allowed.

Servants Caster and Assassin needed to die. One of them tonight, at all costs. That meant Rider had to go out and actively hunt down her opponents. In that regard, she was far likely to find Caster than Assassin, whose Presence Concealment is current bane of any Master.

Lying down on her cot, Maria stared up at the cracked and dirty ceiling, her hands behind her head as she thought. Daytime had been spent mostly just scouting through various familiars. Maria wished to limit exposure to her person. She couldn't take risks that she had in the opening stages of the war.

Rider agreed. In phantasmal form, her presence wandered throughout their little base. It was apparent even Heroic Spirits could become nervous before a battle...and it would be a battle. Both Rider and Maria were determined to take a Servant down tonight, anything less would be nothing more than failure, and another extended day in the war.

Maria,still lying down, said, "Rider, you already know what to do."

Rider nodded, "Of course."

With that, Rider's presence left the base. Floating through Fuyuki, Rider materialized out on the boardwalk, where the first battle had taken place. Would any take to the fight at all? If Assassin came, Maria was perfectly willing to waste a Command Seal to take him. Should Caster come calling, Rider would take him on with her own strength.

But would any answer the call?

TheDoctor
12-18-2014, 09:21 PM
Axel dropped the radio on the table, his teeth grit in frustration as his shaking hands closed into fists. Damn it all! Lucien was my man in the field. He was how I got all of my information. With Assassin sneaking around outside, there's no way I can go outside with a guarantee of my safety. Trembling breaths from his heaving chest disturbed the fragile maps on the table. And this other Servant...how could Lancer be alive? Ambrose is dead! What the hell am I supposed to do now?! This ruined everything!

His fists slammed on the table as his breathing began to slow. I can't lose my head. I refuse to let myself be crippled by one blow, no matter how major. Just...settle down. He closed his eyes, the events from both moments ago and the night before clouding his judgment. I'll have to adjust my strategy to one without Lucien, but it can still be done. My Servant remains, and I still have two command seals. I'm far from out of this battle, but I'm being targeted. I need all of my wits in order to retrieve this Grail.

Slipping his hand into his pocket and retrieving the pocket watch, he traced the Y-shaped crack down the middle. And of course...I have this.

"Axel." Axel's tired eyes snapped open at the sound of his Servant's voice, and he turned to find Caster standing before him in his kingly attire. "It's her. She's waiting at the boardwalk."

The Master knew exactly who Caster spoke of without any further description, and he frowned at the emperor in response. "Absolutely not. You still aren't at full strength, and we still know so little about her. We'll stay in tonight and try to gain any knowledge on her as we can fi--"

"She's going to get the Grail." The Servant cut him off, his gaze not angry, yet stern. "It's here, and it's ready. I can feel its presence. The disgusting Assassin will do nothing to make a move upon it. He'll continue to sit in the shadows and wait for someone to wander into his line of sight." His grey eyes glistened as he raised he pointed at Axel. "You want to stay in and watch for other Servants? Exactly how do you expect to do that without your associate? If she isn't stopped, then there won't be another day for you to use whatever you develop tonight. You know for a fact that the only thing between her and the Grail right now is me."

Axel glared at Caster. "And what about this other Servant? Lancer?"

Caster glared right back at him. "If we can draw him out with a battle, then that's even better. I can destroy them both with my Noble Phantasm."

Clenching a fist, Axel turned around. "And you're certain that further healing won't help in this?"

The Servant's serious gaze fissured with a grin. "Many more nights will have to pass before I have recovered. This is what needs to be done. If things become dire..." He gestured with an open hand towards Axel's clenched fist. "Then you still have two more command seals. Regardless, the people call for their Emperor. I must heed that call."

Minutes of silence became thick as mud as Axel stood with his back to the Servant. "A full frontal assault. No trickery, no deception...very well." The Master turned over his shoulder, his crimson eye brimming with passion. "Let's destroy her."

~~~~~

10:04 PM
The Boardwalk

A gentle white shimmer glistened one hundred feet before Rider as a Servant materialized. The silver light dissipated moments later to reveal Caster's regal attire, one hand resting upon his hip with the other arm at his side. His eyes were calm yet prepared, twinkling with an amused stare. He assessed the other Servant carefully as a deep breath filled his lungs, and the tension between them settled as he released it slowly.

"So this is your scheme, Nameless Servant? Wait for a challenger to approach you, and then engage said challenger in single combat?" His lips crawled into a slight smile. "That is quite a bold claim of your strength. I cannot hide my amusement."

"However..." His gaze became one of disappointment as he analyzed the boardwalk. "I do find the stage you have selected to be lackluster. Surely you could have decided upon one more fitting for such an exciting act."

~~~~~

From the office of a distant skyscraper, Axel watched the battle with his enhanced binoculars. He had been certain to establish a defensible position which would alert him of any intruders, along with the establishing of his wind shield to protect himself from bullets. Several microphones had been placed near the battleground beforehand so that Axel could distinguish what they were saying, yet despite his preparations, he still felt impossibly anxious.

Do not fail in this, Caster. Axel felt the command seals upon his hand tingle. I refuse to let you fall.

Rhomeo
12-19-2014, 03:17 AM
“Almiira Laaksonen?”

The woman couldn't help but jump at the sudden declaration of her name. A quick pivot and she was face to face with a man in a Priest's robe, looking down on her with a small smile.

“Yes, that's me. I assume you're Father O'Riley?”

“Indeed,” he replies smoothly. “I'm glad you could respond to my request so fast, I definitely appreciate it. The Church appreciates it too, of course. We'll see you duly rewarded for your... understanding of how the War really works.”

She can't help but shift uncomfortably at the tone of his voice. Even though he was basically saying he was on her side, why did she feel so uneasy? Assassin was on overwatch, but was staying awfully quiet during it all...

“Thank you, Father. So, what did you need from me?”

“It's very simple, Miss Laaksonen. I need you to die.”

Huh-?

There was no time to move. No time to even think. A blade had appeared in his hand as he stepped forward, stabbing her through the chest. A quiet set of words and her body exploded into pain, falling back into the cold cement. Assassin began yelling across their mental link, something about a man somehow sneaking up on him. She had no energy to respond, merely stare up into the sky blankly as her lifeblood drained out onto the pavement. Was this how her story ended? Betrayed by the man who was there to keep the War sane? It seemed a stupid way to go.

“I am sorry about this,” she heard him apologise. “But as far as I understand it, you would use the Grail for something petty. I can't allow that, I'm afraid. May you find the reward you deserve in the afterlife, Miss Laaksonen.”

With that, she passed from this world.

Snotgirl
12-19-2014, 08:29 AM
An owl flew high on overhead, its superior eyesight cutting through the darkness to the two Servants left below. Both stood at least 30 feet away from each other. One was smug, full of confidence, the other quiet and watchful. Lying down on her cot, Maria eyes flitted open and she sat up. Tonight she'd have to take extreme measures to make sure she wasn't ambushed. After Caster dies, the only one left would be Assassin, and that should be nothing more than clean up.

Maria thought it strange that Assassin hadn't already made himself known. Though it would be suicide for him to show himself before two combat ready Servants.

With her bounded field strengthened, electronic surveillance counter measures in place, and various explosives placed at key areas, even a fully equipped magus would have a hard time. Whether or not Maria could kill them was another question entirely but she had done it before. Flexing her hand, Maria switched to her familiar.

Rider shook her head at Casters words, "I'm not sure I entirely understand you. This is no mere play to satiate your lust for entertainment."

The night was still, without a single breeze sweeping through the air. There were no singing of insects, no chirping of birds, nor the sounds of vehicles. It was strangely quiet though fitting. The calm before the storm, so to speak.

Clinking metal raking together filled the air as Rider readied her spear and shield.

"Though if it makes you feel better, think of this place in a sentimental capacity. Ending it all right where it began, yes?"

With that, Rider launched herself forward, kicking up dirt and gravel as she traveled the distance between them in mere second. The tip of her spear stood poised to pierce Casters neck.

TheDoctor
12-30-2014, 02:42 AM
Caster's eyes widened in excitement as the other Servant launched herself forward, and with a burst of air, he soared away from her with only just enough time to escape her strike. His figure remained hovering in the sky twenty feet above her, yet his smile was clearly visible despite the surrounding night. Flaring his mana, he adopted High-Speed Incantation.

"That's incorrect, nameless Servant. This entire endeavor, our bloody quest for the Grail; it's the finest play this world has ever seen! And to think, I still don't know my other player's name." He extended his index and middle finger together to point down at the other Servant's figure. "Regardless of your attempts to hide your identity, however, I have finally puzzled out exactly what to call you..."

His smile became predatory as his eyes narrowed. "Rider."

In an instant, his incantation was realized, and a wide pillar of explosive blue and white flames, the very same flames that consumed Archer, burst from his fingertips, descending upon the female Servant like a beast upon its prey.

"You seem smart enough to figure out who I am, yet why is it when I announced to Saber her flames don't affect me, you didn't get it either?" Rider's eyes stared at the deadly flames without so much as a bat of an eye. She wasn't bluffing; her entire posture conveyed her confidence.

Mana began to build up around Rider as she prepared her skill.

BOOM.

An explosion ripped the area where she was standing at, and Rider was gone, leaving behind trails of flame. The fire didn't belong to Caster. With quick adjustment, Caster saw his opponent shoot directly through the flames, without it affecting her at all.

With a small flash of blue, Rider's weapon turned into a longsword. That just so happened to be on fire.

Maria smiled. Rider's Magic Resistance combined with her Prana Burst made her completely immune to the fire. Good going, Rider.

Rider knew the flame wouldn't touch Caster, but it mattered not. Only her steel needed to steal his life. With wind tearing at her golden blonde hair, she once again slashed at him. Only this time, she aimed to rend him from right should to left hip, a horrendous wound if inflicted.

Well then, that changes things.

Her posture and demeanor provided Caster with ample time to adjust his strategy, and as the attack came, he was ready with a counter. Switching from High Speed Incantation to Unshakable Defense, he raised his forearm to block the strike. Under normal circumstances, his arm would've been severed, but with his adopted skill, the sword was halted in place.

Axel frowned as Caster escaped from Rider's attack, soaring out of her reach again with his wind thaumaturgy. That was, in fact, unexpected. With her skill, Rider will be unaffected by High Thaumaturgy. Which means...we need to change her parameters. The Master raised his hand with the two command seals upon them. I need to end this as soon as possible. Taking a deep breath, Axel began to speak as one of the marks flared to life.

"By this Command Seal, I order you, use your Noble Phantasm to destroy Rider." Caster laughed as the command was echoed through his lips, and the air around the two of them began to shimmer. "Impressive, Rider, impressive indeed. Perhaps we should take this to a theater worthy of our feats, no?"

The Servant opened his arms (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1SWYoEOU2fI) as the Reality Marble was constructed around them. "I welcome you, fellow Servant, to my greatest vision. A sanctuary in which the finest arts may thrive and grow, like an all-consuming fire of inspiration reserved only for the divine. It is here where men may become gods, should they allow themselves to be taken by their muse on a journey of unlimited potential." The walls of the marble expanded to become that of an enormous golden and crimson theater. "It is in this great dome that your limits become only the ones you set upon yourself, and the farthest dreams in the celestial beyond become corporeal!"

Caster, after lowering himself from the air to stand in the center of the grand pillared theater (http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140904092610/typemoon/images/9/93/Aestus2.png), bowed elegantly to Rider. "I, Emperor Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, welcome you to my finest creation: Aestus Domus Aurea: Golden Theater of the Flamboyant!"

The laughter that followed echoed across the walls of the elaborate chamber, and as he rose from his bow, Caster bore his teeth in a wolfish smile. "This is your final act, Rider. Let's make it one to remember." The man snapped his fingers, and an expansive sea of white fire tumbled from behind him towards Rider.

Maria shot up in her cot. This was bad. Reality Marbles were one of the most powerful magics out there, and for a Servant to have it as their Noble Phantasm? In the space of a few seconds, Rider was immediately overwhelmed in terms of power.

Rider gritted her teeth as she watched the wall of flame, "Master, this Theater of his has severely weakened me."

It was true, Maria saw with her heart sinking. In every parameter, Rider's stats had gone down one rank in the instant before her familiar lost sight of them. Not only did Maria not have any eyes on the battleground, her only hope for the Grail was stuck in a place without a chance to retreat, while heavily debilitated.

The situation had taken a turn for the worse.

There was only one recourse. Maria's hands tightened, and cold sweat made its way down her cheek. Rider knew what to do as well.

She had to use her Noble Phantasm in response.

Rider closed her eyes and called the power granted to her through the power of Odin. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xsz497IqoH0)

"Through the battle worn, yet never done. I have seen both sides; both darkness and sun.
Your power granted to us; the angels who claim the fallen. The men on their hands and knees, who yield, but never come crawling."

Even with the huge power of Casters Theater about them, anyone would be able to feel another large power--equal in footing with the Reality Marble. A small crackle split through the air, unheard as the roars of Casters fire drowned it out.

"On wind we come and breeze we leave, the bond of sisters, as we reave. Through battlefields high and low, only the strongest of souls do we seize."

The incantation, more of a poem in all actuality, was almost like a rehearsal. One spoken to oneself or amongst others until the words were seared into their memory. Yet Rider's voice began to change, just as the incantation.

"Yet, I broke from the fold. The only sister who has truly lived, died, and grieved. He watched from above as I sought my vengeance, yet did nothing nor turn me against it."

Rider's form became almost ethereal. The flames of Caster were soon going to reach her.

"For his gaze only lingered on me and mine, for his fascination with our lives gave rise to human emotion. The one thing he struggled with for all eternity.

So for this one moment more, Odin, Allsfather of the gods and Ruler of Asgard, turn your sights back to me."

Rider's eyes grew a bright gold, and thunderclap resounded throughout the room. Even through their connection, Maria could feel the sheer amount of power pouring off of Rider. She'll need everything if she hopes to beat this. With that, one of Maria's Command Seals disappeared, reinforcing Rider's power with another surge.

"The only daughter who isn't truly yours; Kara Sigrun, reborn as a Valkyrie."

With that, a single lightning bolt shattered through the ceiling of Caster's Reality Marble, engulfing Rider a split second before the flames did.

Rider had disappeared.

Caster's smile fell into a snarl as his prey vanished from his field of view. "You dare to hide from me in my theater?" The white flames that burned around him glistened in his eyes as they narrowed into an angry frown. "What's wrong, a bad case of nerves?!" He threw his arm to the side, and the flames roared higher in response.

The crackling of the flames that returned his call rendered him quiet. Then, laughter shook his chest once again. "This is hypocrisy, Rider. Your identity is revealed, a valkyrie of your god of fiction. Everything is in the open...everything but you." The flames around him bubbled higher as his eyes scanned the balconies, each of them catching fire as his gaze fell upon them. "Your attempts to hide are futile, valkyrie. I will not permit your recklessness upon my stage!"

"My god of fiction?! You wish to speak to me of gods? You, whose people did nothing but steal from the great city-states of Greece?" Rider's anger flared, and with it, a pandemonium of cracks split the air. This mere man had deigned to insult the Allsfather, and Rider could not let it stand.

"You threatened my Master with death on the first night, and now you besmirch the Ruler of Asgard? You step beyond your bounds as a mere mortal man." Casters Reality Marble had a single crack in it from a single lightning bolt, "Emperor of Rome, you think yourself strong? How would your Noble Phantasm fare against a lightning storm?"

A blast of pure energy, lightning, in one of its purest forms of destruction shattered the roof. Slabs of stone crumbled and gave way to the bolt--no, lightening bolts. Multiple strikes blew holes in the roof of the Theater, some dissipating afterwards, on continuing on and demolishing the floor. Soon, the area around Caster was choked with dust.

Mere milliseconds after the storm, a larger much powerful bolt shot behind Caster, and through it rode Rider. Her horse, a gargantuan of a beast, neighed and charged forward, head down. A sword appeared in Rider's hand, different from the one she wielded from before, stronger with the light of the divine. Her armor had become sleek, streamlined, and emitted light golden rays.

All of this would be lost on Caster, as Rider was no longer going the speed of sound, as she was normally capable of on her mount. No, she was riding lightening.

The sword in her hand stuck at Caster, a powerful strike that would rend Phantasmal Beasts in half with ease, and descended directly onto his head.

Caster fell to his knees as Rider's steed slowed to a stop from her charge, and all that could be heard in the Reality Marble was the crackling of fire that burned amongst them. The Servant was silent, his unmoving back to the valkyrie like that of a corpse's. Shimmering aether glistened from the newly-christened wound through his forehead and chest, and the walls of the theater began to fade away. Their small pocket universe was collapsing, and soon the boardwalk was nearly visible.

Then the Emperor began to laugh. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6wXTJRDdU3A)

His laughter this time was different from his previous cackles of confidence. This one was deep, bold, and most of all, insane. It shook the Servant's wounded chest and back, and with a sudden influx of mana, he climbed to his feet. The Reality Marble suddenly became tangible once again, its flickering existence restored with a massive mana swell. The Emperor's laughing ceased, and with his back still to Rider, he spoke with a booming tone.

"By my final Command Seal, I order you: stay alive until you destroy Rider." His breathing was ragged, the slash across his face and chest still leaking his essence into the air. Yet he continued to stand, and as he turned to face Rider, he extended his right arm outwards. "My theater is a creation of divine perfection." His voice rasped, strained yet filled with passion. "None, no matter how strong, can possibly destroy it..."

A long, heavy blade, pure white in color, materialized in his hand; clearly an object forged by projection. "None but myself."

The theater exploded into white flames which proceeded to cover every surface. The highest level of balconies collapsed, and one of the towering pillars collapsed behind them. The glorious inferno burned impossibly hot, and as he closed his eyes, Caster's own body caught fire. His skin was coated in the flames, yet they did not burn him. A fiendish figure of white, he opened his eyes and narrowed them upon Rider. Then his eyes became clouded as his mind was consumed by Mad Enhancement.

With a primal roar, Caster exploded towards the mounted valkyrie, swinging his blade with incredible force in an attempt to behead her steed.

This isn't turning out well. Maria's form against the blackened night moved as she exited her base. Two extremely large black suitcases were in either hand, as she walk towards her vehicle in a determined gait. Searching out for the Master would be a top priority, and Maria could only assume he would be near the area, attempting to observe the two Servant's clash. Rider, hold out for a little while longer. I'm locating Caster's Master.

Don't bother, Master. This fool tossed away his sanity for a chance to win. It won't be enough, I assure you.

It was true enough that Caster's stats made him into a monster, but Rider's Noble Phantasm ensured she wouldn't die. As his blade neared her steed's head, a flash filled the room and Rider simply disappeared. It mattered not if his agility had increased two fold. Rider was now beyond something as idiotic as stats.

This was no different from her fight with Saber. Skill would outweigh strength every time, and Caster possessed not an ounce of skill with his blade. Even if Mad Enhancement were not activated, Rider knew in an outright duel, she would win.

Even her own time limit on her Noble Phantasm worried her not. 4 minutes seemed like a short time, but for Rider? Lightning was her steed now. Seconds turned into hours, and milliseconds into minutes. For her, time might as well have stood still.

Another series of lightning strikes appeared around Caster, all with the image of Rider, this time with a spear in hand. Switching seamlessly between each lightning bolt, Rider gritted her teeth and charged, her spear ready to ride Caster down.

A mile away from the boardwalk, Maria opened her eyes as an owl over the battlefield veered off. Found you, Master of Caster.

Blow after blow struck the crazed Emperor, yet with Rider's handicapped stats and Caster's vastly enhanced ones, they did little to stop his bloodlust. He managed to block several of the attacks thanks to his incredible agility, but there were far too many attacks at almost the same time. Wildly swinging his sword with impossible strength, Caster's lunges resulted in nothing but cuts through empty air. The other Servant was simply too fast, even for Caster's enhanced agility. His crazed eyes darted back and forth between lightning blasts, the enormous blade at his side prepared to strike.

Another flurry of lightning bolts occurred, and Caster began his attempted assault. Time after time, his blade found naught but the smokey air of the theater, which continued to burn with the same white flame that flickered upon his skin. He was hit again from almost every angle, and suddenly, he stopped blocking.

Then, his blade flashed in a horizontal slash, and the flurry of attacks came to a halt. His luck had finally made its mark upon the other Servant.

Axel grit his teeth as he stared at the empty space where the Reality Marble had spawned. He could feel Caster's dire state, and he cursed himself for every moment that he allowed this to happen. This doesn't bode well at all. There's no way he can get out of this alive, but if he can take out Rider... Releasing an angry curse, he began to pace his field. This was a terrible mistake.

Caster had thrown the dice, let luck factor whether or not a blow and land. He gambled...and he won. Just as Rider materialized, he'd already thrown his blade at her, and even for her, this was an impossible to dodge strike. Eyes wide with surprise, Rider raised her shield and blocked the blow.

And consequently felt every bone in her shield arm break.

"Guh." A sound similar to having the air pushed out of her lungs, and a gasp of pain mixed in together. The attack was monstrous and Rider was blown back--Or, she would have benn, had not Reginleif jumped back in tandem, effectively catching her. To Caster's eyes, it looked as if he'd blown them both away.

Dammit. His luck might actually be the deciding factor here.

Thunderclaps echoed throughout the burning Theater, as Rider prepared another storm of attack.

Maria narrowed her eyes at the building. No doubt Caster's Master had learned from the first night, and deployed proper countermeasures to bullets and the like. Of course, Maria had already considered that. Which is why she brought along this.

Hefting an extremely large cylinder, Maria looked through the computerized sights. It was the FGM-148 Javelin missile launcher. A new, top of the line launcher that had been recently deployed to American battlefields.

Beep. Beep.

Maria sought out the building from which she had seen the Master. The launcher locked on to vehicles, yet could be set to target anything the user desired. Including the floor Caster's Master had stationed himself on.

Beep. Beep. Beep.

Maria locked on to the floor and fired. Whoosh. The missile took off, as Maria covered her eyes, leaving behind a trail of fire and smoke. In the night sky, it would be easy to spot out. Yet the missile had one feature that made it extremely special.

She watched the missile , instead of shooting straight for the glass windows, arc higher and higher above the building. Just as it reached a point on high, it abruptly turned and dropped down, directly above the Master's head. It was favored as a tank killer, dropping directly on top of tanks, and out of reach by so called reactive armor.

The missile pierced several floors, as Maria had Strengthened it, and exploded a floor directly above the Master. Fire and dust kicked throughout the air, and Maria smiled as she looked on through binoculars. It was never her intent to just blow him up. She planned to bury him in several tons of concrete as well.

Of course, Magus are always hard to kill with conventional weaponry. Which is what the second black case was for. Should the Master show himself, Maria would make full use of the weapon.

CRACK.

Lightning strikes erupted all around Caster. Tch. If he didn't have Magic Resistance, my Noble Phantasm would have been far more effective. Rider rode forward, and prepared another run. This time she would utilize both spear and sword, switching between them in each strike of course. Her left arm throbbed, and dangled uselessly to the side.

"Come now, Caster. Do you wish to settle this with one final strike?!" She knew it would be useless, as he had lost his sanity. But her time was running out. She'd struck him hundreds, no, thousands of times. This last one had to be it. Pouring all her remaining mana into this last surge, Rider charged, betting her own life and the last of her mana in this one go.

Axel's eyes locked onto the projectile, and he immediately assessed his plan of escape. This must be Rider's Master. He followed the missile as it traveled towards him, and arced above the building. I need to get out of here, now. Clenching his hand around the pocketwatch, he flicked his hand towards the window, which exploded outwards with a burst of air. He leaped out of it just as the floor above him exploded, and after falling for a short moment, he used a flurry of wind to cushion the impact. After his velocity had been slowed, he landed upon the ground and immediately began sprinting for the alleyways, his ears listening for even the slightest hint of foreign noise. There's no way that was meant to kill me. Only to draw me out...

Caster roared as Rider prepared to charge again, his eyes bulging with insanity. He was bleeding from essentially every surface of his skin, and yet the white-hot flames along the outside of his body immediately cauterized each wound. At this point, his madness was beyond the point of pain. The drive to kill overwhelmed every essence of his being, and his bulging muscles tensed as the other Servant flashed into lightning. Once again, he swept the blade towards where luck told him to strike.

His sword touched the other Servant's. Steel clashed upon the projected blade.

But steel prevailed. Luck was not enough.

The emperor gasped Rider's blade glanced off of his own yet continued its trajectory, stabbing directly into his chest and through his back.

Heavy breathing became the only sound, (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KUhQ-54uD2s) as both the thunderstorm and Reality Marble began to fade. The storm disappeared as quickly as it came, with nary pomp nor ceremony. The Reality Marble took longer, slowly being crushed to dust by reality as Caster's will to maintain it slowly but surely left him.

Even Rider's mount was gone, having left in a moment, leaving both Caster and Rider standing on the boardwalk. They were close enough to hug, and indeed it appeared that way. Rider was pushed against Caster's chest, yet all silvery blade stuck out of his back.

Rider's shoulder were shaking but not with fear nor anger; she was simply tired. In real time, it may have only lasted mere minutes, yet two monsters had clashed within that realm. Even reaching beyond the strength of normal Servants, two of the least likely classes had without a doubt had became the colossi, the strongest, if only for a short time.

Breathing heavily, Rider broke the silence between the two, "So, Caster. How was your final act in the limelight?" There was no malice, no sense of superiority, just exhaustion.

Maria snapped her binoculars back to the boardwalk in surprise as the two Servant's reappeared. Even from this distance, it was hard to tell who won.

Rider...?

Don't worry Master. I...will have to disappear shortly. That battle was worthy of Ragnarok.

I see. With that, Maria packed the weapons back into the car and pulled away. Caster's Master did not bear worrying for the moment. It was done. Besides, Assassin might still be out there. The car silently pulled away into the night.

As the Reality Marble collapsed, the white flames coating both the walls and Caster's skin extinguished. The blade in his hand fell to the ground and dissolved, and his weight leaned forward against Rider's. His arms fell uselessly at his sides as his mana dwindled to the point where he could no longer retain Mad Enhancement, and his eyes became clear, yet dulled by weakness. Somehow his legs barely retained their balance, although most of his weight was upon both Rider and her sword through his chest. As his breathing slowed from its previous heaving of insanity, his lungs shuddered as each breath became more and more shallow.

"It was...somber." His voice, hardly more than a whisper, held a tone of bittersweet nostalgia as his fractured words flowed slowly. "Two of the greatest titans this world has ever seen, reduced to this...one of them fragile beyond measure, the other upon his deathbed. Only the most...perfect of battles could have...created such a state of destruction." The fallen emperor released a ragged sigh into Rider's ear. "But not a single mortal...was able to witness our...most valiant dance. Our art fell...upon deaf ears."

"But perhaps..." Caster paused as he drew in another breath, his effort to remain corporeal quite noticeable. "That was how it was meant to be. A divine performance...that no Grail, no matter how powerful, could have...recreated. I am grateful, noble valkyrie." His vision became unfocused as his gaze fell towards the ground over Rider's shoulder, and a gentle tear trickled out of the corner of his eye and down his cheek.

"Our final act..." The drop of water fell from his chin and landed upon Rider's armor.

"It was beautiful."

A moment of silence passed, and the weight upon Rider's blade was gone.

Axel slowly decelerated from a sprint, to a jog, to a walk, and finally to a complete standstill. He could feel--or, rather, he couldn't feel--his Servant's presence vanish. Falling to his knees in the alleyways of Fuyuki, he felt his shoulders slump, his face the embodiment of hopelessness. All of that work...all of that preparation. It's...gone. I was guaranteed victory. He lifted his empty gaze, void of all expression, to the night sky above him. What did I do wrong?

He had no associates. He had no Servant.

I have no place in this war any longer.

A single sigh escaped Rider's mouth, "Heh. How is that only at the end of your life you allowed your artistic side to flow?" Caster was gone now, so anything said would not reach his ears. A single light gathered at Rider's feet, slowly erasing her from reality as well. The lights slowly and sadly danced around her, darting back and forth across her body.

She would disappear as well, if only for a short time. Rider's gaze fell to the skies, the dark starry night that would be the only ones to bear witness to two great entities retreat from this world.

"Caster, you were indeed worthy of my respect. Mad or not, you went forward into battle and never retreated. For that alone, you are a man of great prowess." Half of body was gone, lights that would too, would someday herald her passing. "I suppose it really was beautiful."

With that, Rider dissipated, leaving the boardwalk empty, with no one to witness the great act that had taken place tonight.

Rhomeo
01-05-2015, 04:47 AM
That's it, then. My war is over.

Axel lay upon his couch, his body paralyzed by both exhaustion and hopelessness. His eyes lingered in a daze upon the bare ceiling above him, and every so often he drifted into restless sleep. His mind was plagued with nightmares of Archer's final attacks, Caster's demise, the ghastly claws of Crimson--

The man snapped awake again with a shout. No. Not that. I can't...

He settled back onto the couch with an empty sigh. Well there's nothing that can be done about it now. Without my wish...there's no future. Turning on his side, he curled his knees into his chest. Is there even a point anymore? If this world is doomed, then...

No. I can't let it happen. There's still time!

Axel sat up abruptly, thinking back to some of Caster's final words. He said the Grail is here. It's manifested. That means if I can get to it before Rider... Pushing himself off the couch, he went to the kitchen. And I'm 99% sure I know who has it.

After downing a cup of coffee and getting some food in his stomach, Axel put on his coat and made for the door. But first, I need to make a delivery.



“You look a little tense, David.”

“You think?”

Two men who couldn't look any different sat side by side in a practically-abandoned construction yard. All the men that had been working were recently laid off in a suspicious turn of events; grinding everything to a halt. David had thought it was a bit convenient, but the Church could do whatever it wanted. He took a long drag on his cigarette, savoring the horrible taste.

“Tension is a killer, you know,” the bandaged man chuckled, hoping to prod a hole in his stoic partner's shell. “You should probably quit smoking, it'd do wonders for you.”

“Like you'd know. We're only here for my Code and then we're leaving. Why O'Riley thought to send you, though...” David trailed off, tapping the cigarette absentmindedly.

“Who else would he send? That stuck-up Lancer? No way, the other guy would think he was walking into an ambush.”

“Yeah, and you being here wouldn't achieve the same thing? Unlikely.”

Axel unconsciously placed his hand over the artifact harbored in his inner coat pocket for what must have been the hundredth time as he approached the empty construction yard. He strode quickly yet carefully, his exhausted yet rekindled eyes scanning for any type of magical or physical distortion of the serene air. As soon as this task is completed, I must find the Grail. Perhaps if I follow these associates of the Overseer after this meeting, I can gain a lead. His mental state at this point was entirely fueled by his desperation to see his wish completed, and although he didn't have Caster, he knew he still had a chance to take the Grail. A small one, but if it's possible, it must be done. No matter how many times I must redo it, I--

As he turned the corner, Axel came to a complete halt. Two men sat a hundred feet away from him. The first one was clothed in red, and he was completely enveloped in bandages. He radiated mana at the level of a competent mage, which was expected from a mission for the Church. The second one was a man Axel recognized all too well.

"David Pavlic." An extremely dangerous mage, and employee of Atlas. If he's working in league with the Church, then I'm not safe here. Axel raised both of his fingers to point at David, and he initiated his magical circuits. If he's involved...then I need him out of the way.

"You have five seconds to tell me what you're doing here. Five."

"Waiting for you to hand over my Mystic Code," David stated. His eyes glanced down to Axel's fingers before looking back up at him with cold eyes. "You going to kill me? Go ahead. However this plays out, it's not like I'm going to live to see the end of the War anyway."

Taking a quick drag on his smoke, he turned his gaze to look past Axel. Something else was on his mind. His usual use of memory partitions likely wasn't focused too heavily on the conversation at hand. Consequently, that also meant he really didn't care about the death threat in front of him. Really, who would be stupid enough to attack him when he was sitting next to a Church representative?

"So? Gonna' do it? Or will you actually let me reach the end of this War and make my wish?"

Axel grit his teeth, feeling the electricity crackle at his fingertips. Why did the Overseer task me with retrieving his Mystic Code? What is this guy trying to pull? "That Grail is mine, David. You're in no position to say otherwise."

But at the same time, I'm in no position to kill him, either. His eyes lingered towards the man in the bandages. He must be from the Church. I could probably kill them both with my Mystic Code, but the Overseer would know. What is David's game with the Church? Snapping his gaze back to David, he called to the bandaged man.

"You there. You're from the Church?" He clenched his other fist, prepared to reach for his pocket watch. "I was under the impression that we would be meeting alone. What is this about?"

"Were you now? That's not what I heard from Lachlan, he said I'd have to stick 'round to make sure you didn't kill this guy. He thinks Dave here is the one that will win the War."

Letting out a sigh, David plucked the burnt-down cigarette from his mouth and flicked it aside. Brow furrowed, he lit up another one and took a quick drag before blowing the smoke in the bandaged man's direction.

"Not if you go and tell people little details like that. No matter, now that you now; I'd like to propose an idea. An alliance, if you will. You side with us, we incorporate our wish into one - everyone wins. Alternatively, this guy here," David pointed to his comrade. "He kills you. You don't have a Servant any more, right? I don't know how you plan on fighting one alone."

This has been rigged all along. How long has the Church been helping him? And what Servant is this...Lancer? Assassin? Axel quickly realized that in this war, he was extremely outnumbered. His allies were dead, and he would receive no more support from the Mages Association. Yet even then, I still have the upper hand. His other hand reached carefully into his coat pocket and clasped around the watch.

"My wish isn't really something you can...'incorporate.' It's all or nothing. I'll be taking that Grail for my wish and my wish alone. If I don't, then..." The electricity dancing at his fingers subsided, but Axel's stare did not. "You don't wanna know. Regardless, I need that Grail, and if I need to fight through this Servant too, then I will."

David raised an eyebrow.

"An all-or-nothing wish? If it's something like killing everyone off in the World, O'Riley wouldn't allow it. Whatever it is, it can't be so extreme that-"

The Atlas member cut himself short, thinking on his words a little. Compared to Axel's tense stance, both the Church Servant and David were extremely calm. It was as though David honestly didn't give a damn about whether he died and the other one just... didn't care about anything.

"Well, if O'Riley knew my wish, he'd probably stop me too. A world without Akasha wouldn't bode well for people like us, I suppose."

"... did I just hear you right?" the other man sputtered, nearly falling forward. "You want to kill Akasha? You're fucking crazy. You wouldn't even exist any more!"

"Not in this world, no. But all the timelines where Akasha doesn't exist? They'd continue on. Unaffected by our timelines. No one with the ability to hop between worlds could interfere, or those that could manipulate the fabric of time. There's no tampering. Only progress forward, through human ingenuity. That's the world I crave," David muttered through his cigarette, continuously puffing as he talked. "Both for my sake and hers."

Axel's eyes widened in shock, and his grip upon the pocketwatch faltered. A world without Akasha... He slowly lowered his two fingers, his magical circuits dampening. "A world without magic..." Blinking in disbelief, he felt his shoulders slacken, the tension between himself and David clearing. "A world where you aren't limited to what your circuits can do. Where destruction is limited to corporeal means."

He felt a smile crack upon his face, a small yet slight one that told more than his words could say. His gaze fell to the ground as he expelled a relieved puff of air. In an incredible happenstance, this man understood him. We don't need to incorporate both of our wishes. They're the same. We can accomplish them both if we can take the Grail...as allies. "Perhaps our wishes are on the same page, David. Without Akasha, humanity would remain unaffected by the scorches of Magecraft left in our past. But more importantly, we would be safe from the future..."

Axel's gaze lifted to David's. "From the Aylesbury Ritual."

Sputtering emanated from the pair as David nearly choked on his cigarette.

"You know about that?" David managed through his coughing. "As far as Atlas is concerned, they're saving the world all on their own. No one takes it seriously... I'm not going to ask why you do, but if you understand what's coming; then you know better than anyone else why we need to win."

"The hell is this 'Salisbury' ritual, anyway?" the other man inquired.

"That's classified info."

"You're killing me over here."

Axel released the pocket watch and slipped his hand out of his pocket as he began to approach David, much more comfortable with the situation now that he knew they shared the same goal. "Let's just say that I've had a long time to figure it out. A very, very long time." When he came within arm's reach of The two of them, he reached a hand into his inner pocket and withdrew the black gun. "I believe that this is yours." He extended it to David hilt-first.

Then his eyes snapped to the bandaged man. "And if what you say is to be trusted, then O'Reilly cannot hear about this. If he's in control of the Grail, then we need to keep this between ourselves." His head cocked slightly to the right. "How do we know this Servant won't mouth off to the Overseer?"

"What? You gonna' kill me now? That's a stupid move, buddy."

"Leave him be, he owes no actual loyalty to O'Riley," David stated confidently. "He acts like it, but he only has one real goal in mind."

"One that Lachlan isn't very fond of," the bandaged man laughed.

Axel mouthed David's last words as he stared suspiciously at the bandaged man, and after a moment he shrugged. "If you insist. Now then, we should be going, shouldn't we?" He flicked his eyes back to David, a steady grin upon his face. He was beyond ecstatic at the concept of having a definite possibility at obtaining the Grail again, and he knew from his background checks of the Masters that David would be an extremely useful ally. "We have much to discuss."

Snotgirl
01-16-2015, 06:19 PM
"That was interesting. I wonder what happened in there?" A woman's voice with a a childish tone sounded throughout the dark night. Two figures could be made out on a building far from the boardwalk. From here, the spectacle of the two Servant's could easily be seen to the pair, despite the distance. Including that completely unexpected explosion that Red could only assume had been a Master briefly fighting another. Briefly.

Gaap, the one who had spoken, was sitting cross legged on the cold concrete of the darkened building. She'd hoped to watch the two Servant's fight. Instead what she got was their disappearance in a flash of light. When they returned, both had been severely injured. One had definitely died, but Gaap was unsure of the female Servant's fate.

The one standing up stayed quiet. Red's sharp eyes was not staring down at the boardwalk, the would have been battlefied, but rather, at the spot where she'd seen the missile fly from. The twin lights of a car was soon driving off in the distance, containing the single Master who'd fired that missile.

"Oh, come on, are you still mad at me, Red?" Gaap pouted, in response to Red's silence. Opting to continue to ignore Gaap, Red simply replied, "We're following that Master. Let's go."

At her word, the pair slipped through a single portal, appearing on building tops a safe distance from the car. From Red's perspective, this Master would inevitably run into the Grail. So long as Gaap avoided that priest again, they both would be fine.

Rhomeo
02-01-2015, 06:30 AM
“You brought him with you?”

O'Riley was smiling as he watched the trio enter into the Church. It was definitely a... development. They'd had no idea going into it that Axel would be joining their party. With David knowing what he did about the other companion, he knew he wouldn't spill the beans to the priest. Still-

“He lost his Servant,” David replied casually, slipping his hands into his pockets. “So I thought it appropriate to bring him here for shelter. Would that be okay with you, O'Riley?”

“Of course, anyone in need is welcome here,” the priest's smile only widened. “He was not put off by your companion?”

“Nah, he didn't even threaten me,” the man spoke for himself.

Nodding, the priest guided everyone further inside and into the private areas of the Church. Upon reaching a path leading indoors and another that trailed off further, he parted from the group and made his way on alone. As far as David knew, that was where O'Riley's private quarters. He imagined a spartanesque lifestyle for the Executor, but who knew.

“So, we just waiting around for someone else to make a move? Seems pretty stupid to me, but I won't complain.”

“Have a little patience, would you?” David sighed in return, leading the other two into a sitting room. “As far as that woman is aware, there's only one Servant remaining. That would be Lancer, who we have control over. Or, rather, O'Riley does. He wants to wait for the 'morrow, so that's what we're doing. After that...”

The Grail.

TheDoctor
02-12-2015, 03:15 AM
Axel took his seat in an armchair, unbuttoning the clasps upon his jacket. As he did so, his hand brushed over the slight incline in his inner pocket, the weight of his pocket watch. The surprise at discovering that both David's goal and his own were one and the same still lingered, and frankly he couldn't believe his luck at finding such an ally. It's like Caster's luck is still helping me, even beyond the grave.

But something still set him off: working alongside O'Riley. It rubbed Axel the wrong way, something about the general air around the Overseer. It was uneasy and deceptive, just like the glimmer in the priest's eye. His charismatic smile in particular made him shudder, as if he could picture the blood of his foes dripping from his canines. Such a man was not to be trusted, and to Axel, it seemed that he wasn't the only one to think that.

When David closed the door, Axel folded his hands in front him, leaning back slightly into the armchair. "This...ritual. The Aylesbury Ritual. How did you come upon it, David? It's certainly not what I'd call public domain."

"Not entirely knowledgeable about it then, I assume," David laughed, making his way across the room to the other armchair. "The Atlas Organisation has held the knowledge of the Aylesbury Ritual for a while now. Centuries at least, millennia even. That was our original purpose in creating and maintaining Mystic Codes of supreme power, so that the Association would have an arsenal available when it was time. I never thought it would be enough, personally. Especially considering the great antagonist of it all is something with the power of an entire planet."

A TYPE, to be precise. Crimson Moon. Despite his namesake, he was actually TYPE-Earth. The representative of the strongest being of our planet and as such, the only being with direct backup from it. As long as Earth existed, so did he, technically. Killing a monster like that took more than weapons that could destroy even continents.

"So, it got me thinking. What is it that holds power in our world, truly?"

David's eyes lit up.

"Akasha. The source of magic. Without Akasha, there's no magic. Nothing for people to fear beyond that of humanity's own follies. Perhaps we'll destroy ourselves in a few centuries anyway, but it's better than a definite ending that we cannot escape, right?"

Axel's eyes drifted away from David as he spoke and settled upon his interwoven fingers. Yet another source to confirm my suspicions, this one from a direct member of Atlas. Ever since he had made his decision for his wish, he retained a glimmer of hope in the back of his mind that perhaps he would find himself wrong. But no, this confirms what I've seen. The Aylesbury Ritual... His hand twitched as his memories...or visions, perhaps...flashed back to that terrible moment. It's coming.

The red-haired Mage nodded in understanding to David's conclusion, his eyes returning to the other former Master. "And the only way to accomplish the destruction of Akasha is through the Grail. You're quite correct, but our situation is much more dire than you believe."

His hand reached into his inner coat pocket, and Axel, with instinctive hesitation, withdrew the cracked silver pocket watch, holding it in the palm of his hand. The Y-shaped fissure in the glass cover seemed to leer at him, tempting him with all sorts of magical possibilities. It was a succubus, a devil that lured him day after day to caress its unlimited potential. By this point, he had become very much used to it, yet its temptation remained just as powerful.

"What do you know about Aoko Aozaki?"

Aozaki? Blue? What does she have to do with anything?

"About as much as the average person, I suppose. She's the wielder of the Fifth, she has a sister that's Sealing Designated same as her... why? Do you know her?"

In a vain attempt to try and understand where Axel was coming from, David delved deep into the recesses of his mind to pull up everything he knew about the woman in question. Aoko Aozaki, the only known person to be capable of using the Fifth True Magic. Nicknamed Blue after her title given to her from the Association, she coincidentally named her magic after it as well. Blue. Really, no one had much of an idea about what any True Magic was capable of. David's expertise, if you could call it that, was the Third. Even then, that was only because of all the time he'd spent with the Einzberns.

"You talk a lot like you've seen it for yourself," the bandaged man cut in, looking up from his small puzzle game. "That's pretty interesting."

"What do you mean? I haven't felt that at all," David frowned, looking from Servant to man and back again.

"There'd be no reason for someone to take this so seriously unless they were a part of an organisation that was aware of it or if they'd experienced it themselves. Something that destroys the world? If it was such a big deal, you'd imagine people would know of it and be preparing. But no one cares, right? So, he's either a part of an organisation - which is unlikely, because he didn't understand how you knew - or he somehow saw it for himself."

That's probably the smartest thing I've heard him say.

Axel's eyes flickered over to the bandaged Servant for a moment, a knowing smile creeping across his lips before his eyes returned to the silver watch. "Time, David. Simply put, Aozaki wielded time." His fingernail traced the crack in the watch. "This pocket watch is somehow connected to her. To the average eye, in fact, even to the trained Mage's eye, it's nothing but a time keeper. After years of study, however--and quite a bit of luck--I discovered that it is of True Magic."

He raised it to eye level, staring carefully at the numerals behind the glass. "It translates my prana input into a function of time. While I'm in possession of this, I am, in a sense, honed to the Fifth." Lowering the pocket watch, his gaze returned to David. "Not to say that the flow of time is at my disposal, per say. But this is what has permitted me to progress so quickly through the Clock Tower. This is the key to our attaining of the Grail."

But it is also the harbinger of our destruction.

"While I was researching its abilities, I have reason to believe that I was sent forward in time. That's what this is from." He gestured to the crack on the glass. "What I saw during that time...I have no choice but to believe that it was from the Aylesbury Ritual. I don't know exactly how far it was but...I saw myself. It's within our lifetimes, that much is for certain." By the end of our lives, for sure.

"That's why this is so pressing. That's why we need to stop it now."

"Simply put, you can access the time flow of the world, but you can't manipulate it with an expertise that Aozaki can..." David muses, leaning back into his chair. "Interesting. It also explains a lot. Still, the idea that she can manipulate time is rather terrifying. All that power and she still can't save us all."

"So I guess it falls to us, eh? The three musketeers!"

"When did you become a part of this group, anyway?"

"I just want to piss Lachlan off."

Of course.

"Moving along. As far as I'm aware, O'Riley plans on attacking the last remaining Master tomorrow evening. We'll make our move as soon as there's only one Servant remaining and make our wish then. Seem reasonable?"

Axel touched the glass screen before tucking the watch away, leaning back in his seat to mirror David. "And will the Overseer actually let us just waltz in and take said Grail?" He rested his hands upon the arms of his chair. "That seems rather unlikely. Why wouldn't he give the Grail to the victor instead?"

"That's been his plan this entire time, to pawn it over to someone he can trust. As far as he's concerned, achieving Heaven's Feel is his main goal. Outside of that, it doesn't matter who actually gets the wish. Still, he could try and stop us by the end. But I imagine it will be too late by then. If he were to win the War himself, there'd be a massive controversy that he wants to avoid. Considering he's one of the last two Masters and he doesn't want to give it to the other one... I'm next in line for victory."

"Isn't that a contradiction?" the bandaged Servant chimes in. "He doesn't care who gets the wish but he doesn't want the other one to get it?"

"I didn't ask, but apparently O'Riley doesn't like her. Or maybe he just respects his own Servant too much to have them lose or commit suicide."

Axel tapped the arm of his chair subconsciously. "Well regardless, as long as O'Riley and the other Master don't have something to counter time, then I think we'll be safe. Now it's just a matter of being in the right place." He inhaled slowly and exhaled, his eyes flickering between David and the bandaged Servant. "Well...let's finish this then, shall we?"

Snotgirl
03-03-2015, 05:51 PM
Caution had to be exercised tonight. Rider was out of commission for the next 24 hours. That meant Maria was extremely vulnerable to anyone left with a Servant. Basically, just Assassin. Under normal circumstances, Maria wouldn't have needed to worry with Rider about. Assassin would have presented no challenge. But every since Caster...

The cot creaked as Maria went to lie down. Putting her hands behind her head, she stared at the darkened ceiling. The cracked concrete soon blurred away as she fell into the throes of sleep. Her breath soon evened out and her chest rose and fell with the rhythm of her heart.

Pure silence fell over the abandoned factory, with nothing but the sound of singing bugs and her own breathing to keep Maria company.

Suddenly, a small gust of cold air smattered in the side of Maria's head. Maria shot upright and grabbed for the Beretta pistol hidden underneath her pillow. The bounded field went off. There were no figures in the room, thankfully. No one had infiltrated the building and the field had activated. Probably not a Magi--no.

Maria shouldn't take any chances. If it were Assassin who tripped the field, then they were a very clumsy assassin. As for a Magi, it was entirely possible that they tripped it on purpose, as a sign of their appearance. Either way, Maria would need more firepower than the 9 millimeter pistol in her hand.

Sheets rustling, Maria quietly got off the cot and made her way across the room to the metal table, with not a single footfall being heard. The M4 assault rifle should be a good match for anyone, even for that ridiculously underpowered Servant.

Her fingers barely brushed against the cold steel when a voice resounded throughout the room, "A futile action. And you call yourself a Magus?"

Maria snapped around, pistol trained at the darkened shape, a figure standing confidently alone in the room. How did they manage to sneak up on me? It was only less than a minute since the field had warned Maria of the intruders.

There were actually two figures. One was definitely a Magi, the other.....something else entirely. The power they gave off was like that of a Servant yet, there should only be one Servant left, and this one didn't look like they wielded a rifle. Shit.

Had Maria's carelessness gotten the best of her? Whatever. If at all possible, I'll take this Master down with---

"I'm not here to fight, Master. I'm here to offer up terms." The woman spoke coldly, regarding Maria with a piercing that stare that could even be felt in the dark, "Whether or nor you accept them is up to you. But be warned; you will die if you refuse."

Live or die. What a stellar range of choices. Maria had no choice but to hear this woman out. Slowly lowering her pistol, Maria licked her lips nervously, "Fine, what do you want?"

"I want you to win."

...what?

"I come from the Association. I'm aware that you were once part of it, but whether or not you actually align yourself with them is of no concern to me. What the Association wants is the Grail, and I will get it for them."

Maria couldn't agree to those terms. She actually needed the Grail, unlike that dusty old organization, "I need the Grail."

That's all she was going to say. If this unknown person wanted to take the Grail from Maria, then she would die doing so.

A single sigh escaped the other woman's lips, "I suppose I bluffed. Unfortunately, I do require your aid. Then we need new terms. I will help you win the Grail. Whichever one of us gets to keep it will be decided on a one on one battle."

That favored Maria. There was no way she could say no to this offer.

The woman continued, "I'm aware that you can't summon your Servant again. We were watching the battle, so I'll give you a fighting chance. A fake magus like you would have no chance of winning anyway. What do you say?"

Finally holstering the gun, Maria stepped forward.

"Fine."

Rhomeo
04-19-2015, 02:16 AM
“Are you ready, then?”

“Yes, Father.”

Rising from the altar, Lancer turned to his Master. The cloth covering his eyes hid most of the emotion on his face, but Lachlan knew that he was prepared. There was no other choice, after all. This was the end of the War, one way or the other. Either he would die fighting this final foe, or they would win and his allies would claim the Grail.

“Do you really intend on letting them take the Grail?” Lancer questioned, peeking into the priest's mind.

“Maybe. Maybe not. It won't matter unless we win, Lancer. So let's win and end this Grail War,” O'Riley grinned. “In our favour.”


“Why do you think Lachlan abandoned us here, if not to claim the Grail as soon as it's summoned?”

“In all technicality, we already have it,” David pointed out, looking down the rows of seats to the Grail atop the center fixture. “We're just waiting for it to activate. When it does, though...”

“What's wrong? Getting cold feet?” the bandaged man laughed.

Well, it was more accurate to call him nothing more than a man, now. The bandages that had been covering his body were now discarded, revealing the toned body underneath. Strange markings, something similar to tattoos, were scrawled across every inch of his skin. That was part of the reason why David felt so uneasy. This man was more than a mere Servant. He was unbelievably weak, but there was... more. Far more.

He was still O'Riley's Servant, too.

“It's nothing,” David sighed, taking a seat and closing his eyes. “I'm going to double check my Fields. It wouldn't surprise me if that woman split her efforts. The Grail is too precious to give up, after all.”

Axel remained standing with his back resting against a pillar near the alter. He casually tossed the pocket watch in his right hand, his left hand remaining in his pocket. Even with his eyes closed, he could perfectly picture the immense signature of power coming from the Lesser Grail upon the fixture.

The hour of telling grew closer and closer, and every tick of the watch felt nothing short of shattering to his hand. Every time that it landed in his palm, he felt Rider's blades draw ever closer to his skin. Even with this artifact and David's assistance, such a Servant would be impossible to stall. Let us hope that O'Riley does not fail in his endeavor.

The watch landed again in his palm, and he closed his fingers around the cold, yet energetically buzzing steel. It almost felt as if whatever incredible magic that resided in the watch knew what fate the Grail held for it, and like a captured beast, it trembled with a relentless fury. Enough of this.

The red-haired mage straightened from the pillar as David took a seat and quietly patrolled the chapel. "Let me know if anything pops up. I'll handle it."


"We're going through the front door."

"Excuse me, could you repeat that again?"

Red threw a contemptuous glance at Maria, a single sigh escaping her lips. Arms crossed, she turned back towards the church, a safe 400 meters away. The church on the hill cast a somber shadow in the light of the moon, a mere precursor of the destruction about to take place tonight.

"I don't understand you. Assaulting their base head on is the epitome of stupidity. But you're asking us to do it without your demon?"

True to Maria's word, only the forms of her and Red could be made out. Gaap was nowhere in sight. It wasn't a matter of distance either. Gaap had been completely recalled back to hell, pouting as Red severed the temporary contract.

This had been done without any sort of warning for Maria. In fact, the "cooperation" between the two had been nigh on nonexistent. Based on Red's attitude, Maria surmised that she was to simply follow Red's lead. As far as Red was concerned, Mara was nothing more than an add on, support, or even a mere pawn in the scheme to Red's victory.

"I'm more than enough of a Magus to make up for your...lack of talent. Despite having your family's crest, your knowledge of magic is nothing more than fundamental." Red casually cut to the heart of the matter, "Based on your experiences with other Magi, it's clear that you are out of your element."

Rolling her eyes, Maria stood in silence as the lofty tones of the evidently superior Red rolled off of her.

"You've fought one on one with three Magi, one who was even capable of casting High Thaumaturgy on a moment's notice. I am impressed with your survival rate, but that's all you've done. Survive."

Red clearly forgot about Maria's killing of Lancer's Master, but she did concede Red had a point. Her success rate in the slaying of Master's had been less than exemplary. That didn't stop Maria from getting mildly annoyed.

"I understand. You're better than me. If that's the case, why aren't we attacking then?"

They hadn't just arrived. They'd been standing around for the better part of an hour, waiting on Red as she observed the church.

"Contrary to what you believe, we aren't attacking alone. I will be summoning a demon. A demon far more powerful than even Gaap, a Prince of Hell. Unfortunately, his asking pride is always a tad too much, but Gaap thinks she can convince the demon to help us for free."

"So when we finally get around to attacking, we've just gotta hope that when you summon the demon, he'll be willing to help out?"

"It's a risk that has to be made. They have the Grail. I have no doubt about that. They don't have to do a damn thing, just wait for you to go to them. Anyway, the demon will more than likely be buying time until Rider is finally ready to materalize. That damnable priest seems to a talent for killing demons."

Probably out gunned, attacking the enemy in their own base, and going in with the uncertainty of having any reinforcements and--

"This is just gonna be great, isn't it?" Maria sighed.

Rather out of the blue, the sound of great doors opening caught the attention of the two women. Out walked the figure of both Lancer and O'Riley, looking rather regal in what little light was available. Wrapped around the priest's hands were bandages, those that had been on the other man for so long. It was a shroud, after all, so there was no point in not using it now - on the climax.

"Of all the people I expected, you weren't one of them," the priest states rather blankly, staring down Red. "It's no matter. Alone, neither Lancer nor I stand much of a chance of victory. It's a shame for you, then, that God has blessed us with the opportunity to work together."

Fragments of blue coalesced together within Lancer's hands to form his trademark lance. It was a beautiful weapon, but that was small play compared to its power. Even under an impotent Master such as O'Riley, he was still powerful. Powerful enough to defeat a Magus, however strong they were.

"You've trespassed on this holy ground long enough. We will not abide your transgressions any longer," Lancer called out, falling into a ready stance. "You have one chance and one chance only to leave. Any further disrespect to the Mediator will end in your deaths."

Click. A compact submachine gun suddenly appeared in Maria's hand. The two had certainly made their entrance, yet a simple glance at Red's face dispelled any grandeur they might have had. Red looked simply bored. Even at the prospect of facing a Servant one on one.

Despite Red's apparent confidence, Maria knew they were at a disadvantage. The priest had the combat capability to nearly kill a Prince of Hell, and the Servant was, well, a Servant. Not only that, it was Lancer.

"Would you look at that. You failed to eliminate the Servant alongside the Master." Disgust was evident in Red's voice, "Your usefulness as an ally begins to dip lower and lower"

Maria kept her silence. There was no point in arguing, even though she wanted to, especially in front of the enemy.

"Are you going to summon your demon, or are you going to bitch all night?"

"Don't get mad." Red replied mildly to Maria's annoyed tone, "Just cover me for a moment. I really only need a few seconds at most."

"Understood."

With that, the smg snapped up in the direction of the priest, and roared. A dozen 9mm bullets were already flying at Lachlan in the space of a second.

Almost with no apparent effort on his part, Lancer took a single step to the side and raised his lance. It blurred for a split second, filling the night with the sound of numerous ricochets. Being blind meant nothing for someone of his skill.

"As such, you have chosen death."

The ground beneath Lancer's feet cracked as he exploded forward, homing in straight towards Red. There was no threat in the other woman, not to his Master at least. Definitely not to him. She wanted to cover for this woman and he would make sure they didn't have that opportunity. He was a weapon in this moment, created for the instance of cutting this impudent woman's life short.

Staying behind, O'Riley rolled up his right sleeve. Imprinted into the skin was a swirling tattoo - no, a string of Command Seals. The thing that proved he was the Mediator of the Grail War. In the dim light, they glowed with an unearthly aura. Given the situation, his calm smile was almost chilling.

Of course, Maria thought with resignation as the bullets were deflected. It wasn't even a fair fight to begin with. Two Magi vs a Servant and a Priest with the power to kill a Prince of Hell? Ridiculous. As Lancer launched himself at Red, Maria noticed the abundance of tattoos--no, Command Seals.

One thing after another. Completely ignoring Lancer, Maria raised the gun and fired at Lachlan. A futile gesture, to be sure, yet Maria couldn't sit back and do nothing.

A red circle had already formed in front of Red, swirling crimson text and shapes inhabiting the large circle. Unlike Gaap's summon, this circle was in the air, pointed at the charging Lancer. As he reached within a few feet with his hellish speed, the circle began to glow a deep crimson.

The piercing sound of a birds' cry filled the air, so loud that Maria ears began ringing.

A form shot out of the summoning circle, a blur of feathers and raging flame, towards Lancer, emitting another piercing cry as it extended its claws and amplified the heat of its flame.

Raising his other arm, the priest deflected each and every bullet that honed in on him. At the summoning of the demon, however, his brow furrowed.

"Lancer, by this Command Seal I order you - activate your Noble Phantasm and defeat the enemy."

On top of the already ominous glow from Red's summoning circle, the shine from O'Riley's arm helped to engulf the night in red. As it burned off of his skin, Lancer responded in the only way he could. Taking one hand from his spear, he reached up and tore the blindfold off.

The demon paused for a moment as it heard Lachlan's words. Noble Phanatasms were always something to be feared, even from the weakest of Servants. Such as this Lancer. Yet it soldiered on, continuing its high speed aerial dash towards the Servant, huge wings breaking up dirt and dust from the ground.

Red furrowed her brow. She couldn't tell who the Demon was, exactly. This was one she had never seen summoned. An unknown demon was a dangerous thing. It meant they were too weak to be relevant, even if they carried the name of "Prince of Hell". Not only that, this demon didn't look like a demon, it looked more like--

"Is that a Phoenix?" Maria was awestruck despite herself. It was certainly a strong Phantasmal Beast, but Phoenixes weren't known for their close combat capability.

"It appears I've summoned a weak and dumb Demon." Red sighed with irritation.

Lancer barely even moved as the demon closed in, only making a dodge at the very last second. To the demon's surprise, and to everyone as a matter of fact, he dodged upwards. From his back, two angelic wings had sprouted. They were almost see-through, but they were definitely visible. To both of his sides, a total of six bright figures appeared. Each and every one held a long spear, all at the ready.

"Feel the judgement of Longinus, creature of hell!" he roared, falling down on top of the phoenix-like creature. The spear seemed to elongate and lengthen as he fell, dropping down the time the demon had to dodge significantly. From the sides, all six of the figures closed in as well, attempting to block off any hope of escape.

The bird didn't even try to escape. Instead, it tucked its wings and wreathed itself in flame. The fir went from yellow to red to blue, continually intensifying until the flame turned pure white. Rolling waves of heat emitted from the creature as the ground scorched black and stone cracked.

Oh shit. Maria stepped forward and activated her Mystic Code, the air around Maria and Red crackling a brilliant yellow before it receded into a nearly unseen gold around them. The demon clearly intended to take the Servant down with it.

Stepping forward, Red raised her hand, "You'll need a stronger barrier to survive this, I'm afraid."

Magic funneled into the Mystic Code, exponentially increasing its effectiveness as Red poured what seemed like an infinite amount of energy into it. Which was a relief, because it seemed like simply breathing the air would result in blackened and burnt lungs.

"Close your eyes, you don't want to be blinded after this." Red instructed nonchalantly. Maria had no choice but to obey, and soon the world turned pure white as the bird exploded into a fury of uncontrollable flames.

A second sun had arisen.

"John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water;" O'Riley began to chant as he crouched down to the ground. Around him, the world had become something akin to Hell. Even so, despite that, he had no choice but to continue. Even as the flames licked at his skin and began to sear through to the muscle. On his right arm, the collective Command Seals glowed a bright red. "But one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire!"

Two of the Command Seals disappeared from the priest's arm as a giant circle formed beneath the Phoenix. Even with no surface to print itself on, it simply existed. It glowed brightly and then... nothing.

At least, it felt like nothing.

Compared to what the world had just been like, it really did feel like pure emptiness in the sudden darkness. The sheer amount of destruction from those few seconds was incredible, enough so that even the Church had sustained damage. O'Riley himself was alive, but he didn't look it. The only part of him that remained undamaged were his fists, covered in the red bandages from earlier. Lancer was nowhere to be seen.

"So, you win the War then," O'Riley stated matter-of-factly as he stood up, unwrapping the cloth from his hands. "Congratulations, Maria. Although your victory was nothing more than one of chance, secured for you by someone of greater skill than even myself, it seems."

With the majority of the cloth removed, he began wrapping it around his torso which was now bare. Most of his skin had been burnt off, but he didn't seem to care. It was almost more terrifying than staring down a Servant.

"Now only one thing stands between you and victory. The Grail itself was moved to the city hall, not that far from here. Go and claim your prize; if you can. However, I only permit Maria to leave. You, summoner, you have caused too many problems for this war. You are a liability. A problem. A nuisance. You might have weakened me, but I have more than enough strength left in this body to stop you from interfering any further."

O'Riley stared directly into Maria's eyes.

"You. Go. Your fight is elsewhere now. Hurry before I decide you're no longer worthy of the Holy Grail. Sometimes the luckiest of us are the strongest in their own right."


To say such an overwhelming victory was...unexpected, would be an understatement. Lancer had clearly suffered a debilitating drain on his power under his newfound Master. But Lachlan's sudden change of heart confused Maria. A part of her thought it was a trap. Another part of knew he had no reason to lie.

"Stop me?" For a moment, Red's face was shining with pure surprise and astonishment, as if she couldn't believe what she was hearing, "You think to stop me?"

Suddenly, her face transformed, as rage and anger twisted it, "Yes, go on Maria. I'll be with you shortly." Red lift her arm, a tinge of ethereal red glowing off her slowly faded, "It seems you've desummoned my demon. Someone even more powerful than Gaap"

Red shook her head in disgust, "It seems that Maria isn't the only lucky one. Who'd have thought one of the Masters could turn the priest to their side? With a full complement of Command Seals, a that?"

An aura of power soon began to emanate off of both her arms. One was crimson red while the other a whitish-blue. Simultaneous spellcasting.


Maria turned and ran towards the city hall. A small part of her hoped that Red would die in this fight. She was a force to be reckoned, and someone that Maria would have little chance to beat in a fair fight.

Wind whipped through her hair as she ran through the deserted streets. It was almost like a stage, quiet before the storm, as they say. The war would end tonight, one way or another.

Standing before the great stone building, Maria ran a quick mental checkthrough of her equipment. She'd come prepared lightly, having realized that Red would be doing the bulk of the battling. It shouldn't matter either way. She'd done well enough against this Master before, albeit with a bit of planning.

She took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly. One breath before the plunge. Then Maria shoved the large doors open, giving way to a rather cavernous entrance hall. And one figure she recognized from before.

"Axel."

There he was, leaning against a pillar to the side of the entrance. Both hands were tucked into his pockets, and his gaze, although previously downward, rose to focus upon the newcomer. Maria. So the Overseer was unsuccessful. Straightening from the pillar, he walked towards the center of the hall, both hands still concealed. They were silent for a moment before Axel halted, his echoing footsteps dissipating.

"We meet again, Maria." Axel centered his chin, his stare unyielding upon the woman. "But if you knew what was good for you...for this whole world, you will step down. I'm taking the Grail. You don't understand what's at stake here." His jaw clenched in concentration as he mentally compared for the oncoming conflict. "Please, leave. Otherwise, this world is finished."

I'm begging you, go. I don't want to fight you.

The gun rustled as Maria pointed the submachine gun in Axel's direction, her own gaze hard as stone, eyes cold as steel. Clack. The black gun was not barrel heavy. Good, I still have a fair amount of ammo left.

"Standing between me and an omnipotent wish granting device, is a singular Master without their Servant...and you want me to leave?"

She could have laughed.

Axel remained steady at the sight of the weapon, his defenses prepared. David is in position, as is the other one. The Grail is not yet ready, but will be soon. We just need a little more time. His chest rose and fell with a heavy breath, his frown deepening upon Maria.

"Regardless of what you try to do, the Grail is not yours anymore, and never will it be. I'm offering you a chance to leave with your life intact." A dust of air gently brushed a lock of hair across his forehead. "If you choose otherwise, I cannot guarantee that."

His eyes twinkled with practiced determination. "You may have defeated my Servant, but I have won the Grail War."

Even in the darkness, one could almost see the shadow tangibly darken over Maria's face. Her grip tightened on the gun, but she restrained herself. Axel wasn't the only one baiting for time.

A golden shimmer in the air formed a wall between Maria and Axel. Clicking her tongue, Maria cast her eyes around the interior, scanning quickly about before her eyes darted back to Axel.

"You're an impressive enough Magi alone, but I can defeat you without heavy use of magic. Unless you have allies hidden once again?"


"What do you think?"

"Do it."

The man grinned.


"Yo, Axel," a voice calls, dragging the attention of the two Magi aside. "Leave this one to me. David needs you to use the Grail, remember? You're our last line of defense. Not the first."

From the shadows behind Axel walks out a man. (http://www.zerochan.net/1045827#full) Everything about him reeks of pure evil, but it's not overwhelming. No, it creeps under your skin and festers. Like a pustule.

"Risking my life is no worry. Yours is worth more, so head back and leave her to me."

From underneath the cloth around his waist, the Servant pulls two weapons free. They resemble claws, but they're so twisted and jagged it's almost impossible to call them anything other than chaotic. A grin comes to the figure's face as he dangles them both lazily at his side, staring at his prey.

This would be his first serious fight in the War, after all.


"But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and protect you from evil."

Lachlan's arm rose up, palm facing Red. Blood was starting to seep through the roughly-drawn bandages, betraying his wounds. He doubted he could win, however... if he stopped her, that's all that mattered. It's all that ever mattered. Another of the Command Seals on his arm disappeared, consumed by his verse. His outstretched palm grasped at something in the air just as it began to form; a silver shield, the size of the man's entire body.

"Come, member of the Association. I will show you the strength of faith."


Maria calmed her racing heart. Where does Axel keep pulling these allies from? The power drifting off of the tattooed man reminded her of a--

"Are you a Servant?"

Unlike her own Rider, this one just reeked of evil. It drifted through the air, an almost tangible smog that would threaten to overtake you should you drop your guard. Maria had been told that there was nothing truly good or evil. For the most part, she believed in it. But this man...it was like staring into the abyss itself, only to find its own eyes staring back.

"I suppose it doesn't matter. You're just someone else who has to die before the night is out." Her grip tightened on her gun, sweat moisturizing the slick handle. Determination flowed through Maria, eating away her doubts and leaving her with a feeling of certainty.

She would be victorious this night.

Snap. The gun clacked back and opened fire, spitting out a dozen hot rounds. Maria was sure the weapon wouldn't have too much of an effect. Nevertheless, she was using it to cover herself, unloading the gun as she advanced.

The dark exterior of the hall flashed bright over and over again.


"I don't need faith in anything except my own prowess." Red declared. This priest had been a thorn in her side every since she showed up here. He'd succeeded in downing two summoned demons. But no more. He would die, just like the rest, and she'll be able to claim the Grail for the Association soon.

Raising her hand, an abundance of mana surged through her Circuits, filling her with raw power. Flames appeared in the, hovering. Each one was as large as a small boulder, flickering in the night. The dozen fireballs flew up into the air, over Lachlan and proceeded to smash down onto him.


Axel dove to the side as Maria opened fire, pressing his back against a pillar as bullets cracked against drywall and wood. The appearance of David's comrade was as expected, but part of him wished that he could do the job himself and get it over with. The pressure is unbearable, but I must be patient. I can't risk my life with something so trivial.

The moment that the gunshots halted, Axel sprinted into the next room with a burst of air, blasting the door open. He traveled through the hallway as quickly as he could, making his way for the amphitheater where the Grail resided. He knew that should the bandaged man fall, then it was up to him and David to guard the Grail until it was ready.

He bust open the door of the amphitheater, scanning the room for any inconsistencies, magical or otherwise, that could've slipped when they prepared it. No, we're ready. He climbed onto the stage, watching the golden cup with eager eyes. What a beautiful sight it was, his greatest dream now corporeal.

The end is upon us. I will keep us safe.


Removing what remained of his coat, the priest tossed it up into the air to intercept the balls of fire as they came down. It was resistant to magic, but not of that caliber. Still, it was suitable as a one-time shield. With naught but the bandages and scraps of his underclothes to cover his decency, O'Riley charged forward. Fist pulled back, the Seals on his arm glowed with an unearthly aura.

"I will fulfill my vows to the Lord in front of all his people."

Starting from his fist and then travelling up his arm, it could only be said that O'Riley had set himself on fire. Even at a glance, however, it was easy to tell that it was a flame beyond that of Magi. It was a holy flame. Something that only the faithful could ever hope to achieve. Unnatural on a level that only the chosen few could understand. With his speed, Red had little chance of dodging.

It could be said her only chance was to kill him before he killed her.


Grinning, Avenger weaved his weapon through the air - knocking any and all bullets that tried to strike him down. It wasn't as though they'd do much damage to begin with, but it paid to be thorough. Rather lazily, he began to walk towards Maria's location, his teeth shining in the dimly lit room.

"I should probably tell you something, girl," he called out, eyes flashing. "I might be weak. Another Servant would tear me to shreds... but you? There's no way I can lose to a human. You're going to die here, girl. And when you're dead, I'm going to do things to your corpse that'll make you glad you're dead. How does that sound, huh? Too bad your Servant is so weak they can't even save you!"

I wouldn't bring up my Servant. It was only a matter of time, really. Two objects clanged down on either side of Avenger, emitting smoke. Another one clanged down to the far side of the hall. In a few seconds, the entire room was filled with a smokescreen.

Avenger glanced around, smiling. This was a paltry counter measure, one he could easily bypass. But winning too quickly wouldn't be any fun, now would it? He casually continued to walk forward where he last saw Maria.

On his left, a loud scraping sound caught his attention. Sounds like she can't see in her own smokescreen. Turning towards the noise, he only managed to walk forward one step before an explosion ripped through the hall.

A thousand ball bearings shot at Avenger, steel ball intent on ripping him to pieces.


This was that same damn speed. It wasn't a magic that Red could have ever claimed to have seen. She could only guess that it was something developed by the Church itself, granted to only the strongest of Executors and priests.

But he'd need more than that to kill Red. In terms of combat capability, Red stood above even Blue. Even without her demons, Red was still a force to be reckoned with. Only fools assumed she was incapable without a demon by her side.

Should I? No, we'll save that as a last resort. It would do to use her trump card on someone I could beat through sheer magic alone.

There was no way to avoid Lachlan's attack. How could she? Even Gaap had been caught unawares. Even if Red had some training in hand to hand, this was beyond her. So she did the only thing she could.

Lachlan was soon in grabbing distance, that much more closer to piercing her. Red leaned forward into the attack, and brought her hand up. Snap. For a moment, nothing happened.

Suddenly, the air around them pushed outwards in a flare as the amplified sound ripped around them. It was the equivalent of having stood next to an exploding artillery shell. And it happened right next to the priests' head.

With the sudden force, the fire surrounding O'Riley snuffed out as though it had never existed. On the surface, however, the Priest looked totally fine. He'd only been knocked back a meter or two, now almost within grabbing distance of the Magi. He didn't make a move against her, though, merely watching her.

"Wordless casting?" he narrowed his eyes. "You don't need those demons at all, do you?"

Both hands balled up into fists, the Priest stared her down. Time seemed to slow as the two watched each other, waiting to react to the other's move.

"If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire."

All the Seals began to glow with light before burning out, one after the other. Even a normal person looking at him now couldn't help but tell what enormous power was brewing inside of him. For this was O'Riley's trump card. Before him, only one Executor had ever attempted it. For it required not only extreme faith; but sacrifice.

Lachlan's skin caught alight with white fire in moments. He raised his arms to the sky, closing his eyes. Yes, this was his end. But if it took her down with him - that was all he could ask for. As the fires consumed his flesh, he became more ash than human and fell apart. By the time the fire touched his very core, there was nothing left of him.

There was a brief moment of silence.

The area around the pair exploded into pure power, engulfing the surrounding area in a hellfire beyond that of even a Noble Phantasm. Everything within a 500 meter radius was totally destroyed, leveled without any resistance. Trees, stone, flesh, earth. Everything was consumed.


Avenger simply laughed.

The steel tore through his flesh like paper, but there wasn't a care on his face. This was nowhere near the pain he'd received through all of his torture. No, this was nothing.

Blood pouring from the numerous holes now across his body, the Servant continued walking towards Maria; maniacal grin plastered across his face.

"Any other tricks, girly? I hope you've got better, because I'm going to tear you apart."

The viciousness was enough to send a shiver down Maria's back. The darkness surrounding him was almost tangible, a smog of twisted malice and death. He was a different type of Servant. Forget the fact that there had already been 7 Servant's summoned, this thing's presence was a monstrosity, an abomination.

Even through the smoke, Maria felt the piercing eyes of the malevolent Servant. He was right. He didn't have the same sense of strength, the sheer durability, of Rider, but something about him was completely off. If Rider fought Avenger...it wouldn't be as easy as Avenger said it would be.

But she had no choice. Rider was her only chance of salvation. Not only that, it was just about time. Rider wouldn't be as strong as usual. This was pretty much the minimum requirement of regeneration Rider needed to manifest.

Let's go, Rider. There isn't a whole lot of time. The other Master is off to the Grail. I need you!

Of course, Master. You call and I shall answer. Rider's voice rang clear as a bell, strong and dependable. Maria nearly smiled. Rider's formality was comforting.

With that, white particles slowly began to gather in front of Maria, mana coalescing faster and faster until the entire room was swirling in a brilliant light. The bright caused Maria to turn her head away, and when she regained her sight...

There stood Rider. Her silver armor gleamed in whatever light had been left, her white cape fit snugly around her neck. Speed was her watchword and strength, her duty.

The cape rustled a bit as Rider turned her head towards Maria, long golden tresses flowing underneath her helmet, "I hope I didn't keep you long, Master."

"Of course not, Rider. This is just a warm up."

"I see. I think you have far more important matters to attend to. Allow me to clean up this mess." Rider's voice expressed her disgust.

"Thank you. But just one thing before I go." Maria raised her hand, the two remaining Command Seals forming a moon, and pointed it at Rider, "Rider, I order you to remain with me until the conclusion of this War."

A small smile tugged at Rider's lips, "What an unusual order. Were you not going to order to win this battle?"

"No, I have full confidence in your abilities. It's just I can't bear the thought of you fighting alongside me at your worst."

Indeed, strength and mana began to flow into Rider, as the red Seal disappeared, "I see. Well, you better get going."

Maria nodded and glanced at Avenger, who was only staring at Rider, "Don't worry about him, Master. If he so much as takes his eyes off of me, they'll be spitted on the end of my spear in a second."

Footsteps fell as Maria ran out of the room, towards the area where she'd last seen Axel. Her boots squeaked slightly on the floor as she ran.

Rider watched her Master leave out of the corner of her eye. Then her attention was focused solely on Avenger, "Your arrogance towards my Master will be paid in full. Someone equal of nature will now fight you."

The last words were enunciated with a sneer, alongside the materialization of her spear and shield.

"Ready yourself, abomination."


The area was completely devastated. Lachlan's self destruction had been similar to that of the phoenix demon, but far more destructive. The city and landscape suffered severe damage, everything charred, blackened, and otherwise destroyed.

Command Seals were a fearsome thing indeed. They essentially gave Magi expendable mana, free to use without loss of their own mana. This abhorrent destruction were a testament to that.

But they weren't enough to make up for pure talent and training. In the middle of it all, the eye of the of storm, stood Red. She was completely unharmed.

The air around her shimmered and she lowered her hands. The final wind barrier had nearly been breached. Gasping, Red stopped herself from collapsing. Her defenses had be composed of every basic element, yet that priest had almost killed her.

Command Seals were too formidable.

Catching her breath, Red stood up straight and turned around. Now, she only had to go claim her prize. The Holy Grail. As she turned, Red very nearly collapsed upon the scorched ground.

Her insides were screaming, and tears were nearly brought to her eyes. It felt like her Circuits had been scooped out of her, picked apart bit by bit.

She would need time to recover.


"It's been a while, Maria Abrams."

From the pillar beside the door stood David, cigarette in hand. Despite the fact that an enemy was standing there with a full view of them, he seemed quite composed.

"I'll admit, when we first met; I lied a little. I'm far more involved in this War than I let on, of course. You understand. Deception is one of the few tools I have available to me against an opponent like you."

He takes a long drag before pulling out another one, lighting it nonchalantly.

"Cigarette? Don't want to fight you if you're not ready for it," he smirks, throwing it towards her.


He'd lost his connection to Lachlan, huh? Fuck. He was fucked now. There was nothing he could do except die.

... yes, that was just it.

Avenger lowered himself to the ground, looking all the more like a beast rather than a man. There were no words, merely an intent to kill. To fight. To maim. She was stronger than him, they both knew that; but she was blissfully unaware of his true power. Really, who would expect such a weakling to contain such a dangerous trump card?

His grin turned feral as he roared a battlecry, charging at her. His oncoming blows would be fast. He had to push her, make her want to kill him. He had to.

Buying time wasn't enough any more. He needed... to die.

The swords hissed through the air, each strike savage and feral. Yet it wasn't enough. Rider had fought with Saber, quite possibly the only Servant capable of keeping up or even surpassing her. Their battle had lasted seconds, if only because of the sheer speed used.

But this? This was nothing. In fact, Rider felt underwhelmed. She didn't even need to use her shield. The swords swiped through empty air, never gaining purchase, never even came close to touching her cape.

This one was all talk, she realized. He wasn't lying. He was no match for Rider, or any Servant in the War, really. He only stood above Magi because of his status as a Servant.

Yet that darkness drifting off of him unnerved Rider. It was far more voluminous than his battle strength. It was still wrong. Horribly so. But she couldn't let that stop her. Maria still needed her.

A pair of attacks quickly caught Rider's eyes as it left an opening. Simply stepping back, Rider pushed forward after the twin blows, and smashed her shield into Avenger's chest, intent on driving him backwards.

Rider quickly cast her senses outwards. Her Master had stopped moving entirely. What was she...?


"It's fine. Nothing really surprises me at this point." Maria shook her head and smiled halfheartedly, "Your side managed to convince the overseer to help them. Not only that, you saved a Servant and seemingly summoned another one."

Maria caught the cigarette between her forefinger and thumb. She glanced at it for only a moment before returning her look to the man in front of her, "So, hearing that one Magi who claimed he wasn't participating in the War, but actually is isn't exactly the most breath taking thing to have happened to me tonight."

She deliberated for only a moment before inserting the cigarette into her mouth, unlit. Maria didn't need it at the moment. Hardly any magic had been expended by her, and she might as well have been at full strength.

"Your friend Lachlan was right. I suppose I really am lucky." With that, an incantation was sounded and Maria disappeared into the darkness, a shroud of shadow having been pulled over her person. What would be his response?

"Luck has nothing to do with it, Abrams. It's all about careful planning and execution. Still, I have to admit I feel a bit sorry for you, walking into our trap like this," David states matter-of-factly.

Even despite the fact that his opponent just up and disappeared, he didn't seem worried. He took one final drag on his cigarette before dropping it, crushing it underfoot. So sure of his victory was he that he didn't even need it at this point. Yes, now he could fight like he'd always intended on doing from the start.

"I thought I'd mention; you've already stepped over seventeen of my twenty five fields. Shall I activate them for you?"

David extended his arm and then brought it down vertically before it glowed with an unearthly light. His Family Crest extended its light over the area, causing the outlines of the fields to glow as well. He hadn't been lying. Centered on him were exactly twenty five circles of varying sizes, with eight of them being either extremely or relatively close to his body. The other seventeen were spread out across the area, taking up the majority of the room. One of them wasn't even visible, likely being nothing but a detection field.

One of them changed colour from blue to gold, signalling its activation. It was a simple field in itself, all it did was put extreme weight and fatigue on anyone caught inside it. Another lit up moments after, creating a small circular outline on a seemingly random spot on the floor.

"You think you can hide from me? In your dreams!"


Having had enough force exerted on him to fly back, Avenger sailed through the air and crashed into a pillar; knocking it down. Coughing up blood, he pushed himself up with the grin still intact.

"Is that all you got, you bitch? I'll fuck you up!"

He raised his claws and leaped forward with more speed than before. Yes, he could force himself to extents no human could even imagine. It was nowhere near the level of that Servant, but... if she got frustrated enough and ended him...

Blood spilled onto the ground as he crouched down and leaped up at her, lips snarled and body tense.


Those Fields would forever annoy her. The first time she had battled with David had felt ages ago, despite it only being a few days. That just went to show how long this War had been dragging out. Considering the fact that David had achieved High Thaumaturgy, she'd just assumed those fields from before were defensive in nature, seeing as he was setting up a base there.

Fatigue was already starting to wear on her. Luckily for Maria, she was just as fresh for battle as David was. Her endurance was rather high. Patrolling hot and humid plains under the threat of constant death for the last few years would do that to you. Those could be dealt with.

A crush of sudden dread overcame her. Judging from David's expression, he'd been affected by it too. It was similar to the aura Avenger gave off. But unlike him, this wasn't a cloud of despair seeping under your skin; this was despair itself. One couldn't see it tangibly, it felt instinctual.

And it was coming from further in, presumably where Axel had run. Was it the Grail? No, it can't be! There was still one more Ser---Then, it only dawned on Maria that the last opposing Servant had died. At this point, she'd technically won. By that logic, the Grail should already be mine and activating for the final wish. Shit.

She'd been so blinded at the prospect of facing new enemies she'd totally forgotten that the ones who mattered had already perished. The Grail was active. That means she could literally only have minutes or even seconds left. David was nothing more than the rear holder, a probably sacrifice.

Dammit. Rider, forget Avenger. Come to me, now!

Maria's voice rang inside Rider's head, causing her to lose focus. Seeing his chanve, Avenger leapt at Rider, his dirty blades whizzing through the air at her neck. A triumphant smile on his face.

Understood, Master. With that, Rider disappeared from view. She was too quick for Avenger, the battle had made it clear. Not only that, he wasn't worth the time. He was a danger to her Master, no doubt, but nothing more than a nuisance for Rider.

The ground cracked underfoot from the sheer force, and a blur rushed towards Maria's presence. Maria's heart was pounding. How could she be so stupid? Never in the whole war had Maria felt this fear. The fear of fighting for absolutely nothing. If she allowed Axel the wish, then this would all be for naught.

In stark contrast to her take off, Rider's arrival landed with a light tap. Before David stood Rider, the Servant of the Chariot. His Fields were insignificant, only drawing her attention due to the fact that they were draining Maria.

"Let's go, Rider. We're pushing past him. Forget about killing him, the important one is further back!"

Rider nodded and grabbed what looked like thin air. The shadow around Maria crumbled as Rider wrapped her carefully in her sable white cloak. Then they were gone. Nothing more than a whisper as they fled further down the hall.

Unperturbed by Rider's sudden appearance, David merely pulled out what remained of his cigarette supply. Five rolled pieces of paper, infused with prana. In unison, every one of his fields glowed brightly. Escaping as they were, they didn't notice the sudden flux of power around him.

“Door de kracht van mijn kennis,
En de kracht van mijn toewijding.
Ik vraag dit middel van de wereld,
Neem mijn werkelijkheid en maken het geheel.
Laplace's Demon!”

4 of the people inside the City Hall suddenly found themselves plucked from reality and deposited into a world of seemingly infinite numbers. Drained, David knelt on the floor; panting. Avenger was confused for only a moment before he stood in front of the man. Strangely enough, there were no numbers on the area he was standing - instead, it was only a black void.

"Woah, thought you could run huh?" Avenger laughed, dropping his two weapons. "Too bad. Thanks David, guess this is it, huh?"

The man didn't reply, hunched over as he was. He was obviously putting everything he had into maintaining the Reality Marble, but there were already signs of it crumbling. At least to anyone with knowledge of mathematics. Irrational numbers appeared more and more frequently, mirroring the man's state of mind. Similarly, Avenger looked uncomfortable. His Master had died, after all, so there was no prana flow. He was only a walking shell waiting to be crushed, now.

David had saved Axel mere seconds. At best. Would it be enough?

Goddammit. Maria's frustration was starting to pickup. These two were barely clinging to life, yet their stubborn attempts to drag Maria down with them were only enraging her more and more.

Only one glance at Maria's face told Rider all she needed to do. Kill the one who'd initiated this Marble. That meant David was the priority. Her cloak whipped behind her as she dashed towards David.

"Not on my watch, bitch." A frenzied smile was on Avenger's face as he readied his weapons, stepping between Rider and her intended target. Avenger, like the nuisance he was, was simply stalling for time.

Her face hardening, there was a flash of bright light, and in Rider's hand was her silver longsword. Duck underneath his predicted blows, Rider held out her sword and fwip. The blade cut through both of his legs like butter.

Avenger emitted no cry as his sudden collapse brought him to the floor amidst an increasingly alarming puddle of blood. Without breaking her stride, Rider continued on towards David.

A flash of silver raced towards his chest.

Without any way to dodge, David is impaled. The strike is strong, but not enough to kill him in an instant.

Not checking that Avenger was dead would be her downfall, however.

From behind her rose a creature that... definitely wasn't Avenger. Or perhaps it would be more accurate to say the 'human' wasn't Avenger. This was his true form. Rather than go for Rider, however, the creature dropped to all fours and charged at Maria. Blood leaked from David's mouth as he smiled. The beast already had information on everyone in the Marble, that's how he'd set up. All the information was being downloaded straight into its mind. Even he could fight Rider defensively if he tried, but he knew.

There was no way for her to turn back in time.

Maria's eyes widened and she took a step back on instinct. Her head jerked back in fear before she regained control of her faculties. The fear was soon replaced by determination, and Maria grit her teeth. Avenger was still a Servant. Weak, but one nonetheless.

A shimmer of gold enveloped Maria. Which was promptly shattered by Avenger. Her Mystic Code had failed against the new form of Avenger. Maria had two last resorts, one of which should be expended in the direst of circumstances. The twisted Servant wasn't worth it. She still had one more option left.

Lines of white and blue began to run down the length of back and shoulders, mana flowing through her circuits and Crest. More brilliant gold covered Maria, but instead of a sphere, it hugged her body, becoming almost transparent in the seconds before Avenger struck.

Aegis, the Shield of the Abrams, was the defensive magic her family had spent their lives perfecting. It was stronger than the Mystic Code. As the monsters claws descended on Maria, Aegis flashed white and repelled the attack. The mana drainage was more severe than expected, and Maria flinched.

Rider!

Rider unceremoniously dumped David's body onto the ground, and shot forward at Avenger. The continuous blows were caught by the iron clad defense of Rider's personal skill. Rider raised her blade and began a series of blows intent on blowing Avenger back.

You don't have long now, Master. Get back before the other one claims the Grail.

David's Reality Marble had deposited them outside the city hall. The distance wasn't awfully far, so Maria still held out on the hope she could make it back in time. Turning tail, Maria ran through the streets back into the hall.

TheDoctor
06-24-2015, 10:51 PM
Axel's attention returned to the grail as he felt its mana signature suddenly skyrocket. The omniscient wish-granter, now floating inches from the center table of the stage, had acquired a dull golden glow upon its metallic skin. Dark crimson, almost black fluid bubbled from the center of the previously empty cup, filling to the brim with an inky, blood-like substance. Its aura was incredible to behold as the air filled with a distinguishable magical buzz.

The Grail is ready for my wish.

The pocketwatch in his left hand shifted, held from the floor by only his paralyzed fingertips. Axel blinked at the object of power, awestruck at his distant dream finally mere inches away from him. Finally, he could save this world from the horror that awaited it, the Aylesbury Ritual, Crimson Moon. The human race would remain safe from the scars of magic upon their numbers, altering all of the past, present, and future to accommodate for the countless lost lives. With our fates no longer decided, we may finally create a world safe for our children. It's over now. I did it.

With his right hand, Axel reached for the Grail.

Footsteps pounded from behind Axel, muffled by the crimson carpeted floor. An out of breath Maria sped around the corner, chest heaving and a bead of sweat running down her brow. The moment she saw Axel, horror dawned on her face as she realized what was about to happen. There was no time to think.

Lines of light ran up and down Maria's back as her Circuits activated. Stepping forward, her entire shot towards Axel in a blast of air. Her feet didn't touch the ground. She's essentially fired herself out of a cannon. Wind whipping through her hair, Maria braced herself for impact as her target, Axel, began to slowly turn around.

"No!"

A pulse of prana ignited from the depths of the archaic watch, and silence enveloped Axel's ears as time was brought to an absolute halt. The attuning had been a knee-jerk reaction, of course, to Maria's interruption. He immediately reached for the Grail, which radiated beyond the tides of time. Such an object was not limited to the past, present, or future, but was omnipresent. But in the moment that he touched the Grail, he saw movement beside him.

Maria had grabbed his wrist before he could halt time.

Maria was in the timestream with him.

The look of shock upon Axel's face as he turned to Maria within the timestream betrayed his fear coming to fruition. Damn it all! A moment later, both of them had vanished from the city hall, and the cup was left alone.

The world fell into darkness, more damning than the deepest pit of hell. For a moment, Maria flailed helplessly in the never ending darkness, nothing solid beneath her feet as she fell. Then suddenly a blue sky flashed along a bright expanse of yellow tall grass.

Disoriented, Maria stood up and looked around. This was a place most familiar to her. She'd spent some years here. Sierra Leone. The hot sun shone down on them, relentless in its assault. Trees were sparse. But something felt wrong.

The entire world felt grainy, as if she were looking at it through a hazy television screen with poor reception. I was just fighting for the Grail. Where...? The wind streamed almost violently, almost forcing her to acknowledge the presence behind her. She knew who it was before she turned around.

"Axel." She spat the name from her lips.

Axel glowered at her from behind, the winds of the new mysterious setting billowing his coat tails. Strands of black hair blew across his forehead wildly at the will of the air, but his crimson eyes remained unyielding. Raising the pocketwatch, he ignited the prana within, prepared to finish--

It's not working. We must be outside of the manipulatable timestream.

With a reluctant, pained sigh, he tossed the pocket watch away to hit the sand beneath them. It was useless to him in this peculiar realm, and after his wish was achieved, no magic would exist for him to use with the watch. The countless years that he had spent studying that small cluster of near-True magic was all for naught now, but, of course, he had already come to terms with that upon the decision of his desired wish. That didn't make the moment any less significant for him. His biggest secret, his finest crutch, reduced to a trinket.

It was just a broken pocket watch now. Nothing more.

Returning his attention to Maria, Axel took a deep breath. "Maria." If we're outside of the timestream after touching that Grail, then that means... "You know this place, don't you?"

The gleam of his pocketwatch caught her eye as it fell. Before she grasped Axel and Grail, she'd felt mana emit from the thing. Was that a Mystic Code? But the way he dropped it....did he not have any use for it? The tension in her stance drained as Axel himself peered about the world.

"Yes, I recognize this place. For me, it was a source of constant death and the extremes of life. I may not have been the best Magus, but the tricks of my trade were honed here." (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w-_lnppRJTI) The heat on her face felt real. As did the wind and touch of grass. Yet Maria instinctively knew it wasn't. Was this an illusion? If so, it was almost a perfect copy.

"This place...is almost too real. In fact the only thing it's missing is--" Maria closed her eyes and sent her senses outward from her body. Nothing. Only the breeze was audible. As she concentrated, sounds could suddenly be heard. They started as a low buzz, then got steadily louder and louder. The ground began to rumble and voices could be heard, shouting.

Something cracked throughout the plains. Followed by another. And another. An explosion rocked the ground far from the pair, kicking up dirt and grass. showering them even from that distance. Some of the shouting voices, all in a foreign tongue, began to cry out in pain as the crackling sounds evolved into full fledged automatic gunfire. The ground rumbled as mechanical tanks rolled off in the distance.

"---just the sounds of war." Maria finished, taking her eyes off of Axel and watching the battle from afar. Yes, this was definitely a setting she was used to. More comforting than the gentle winds. More familiar than the hearth of home. It was war.

Axel gazed upon the far battleground, breathing in the dry air of what he could only assume to be the memories of Maria. This was undoubtedly a part of her past, an important part according to her serene demeanor. Yes, a soldier in the Gulf War, according to her file. And yet, she deserted for Africa...

A stray explosion burst nearby, yet neither of them flinched. It was only a memory, a resemblance of the past that had no ability to harm them...well, at least physically. Axel wondered what the woman saw in the depths of that battlefield, what her perception was of the concept of warfare. Her stature implied absolute comfort in the environment, so he ruled out disgust. It's almost as if warfare is an escape for her...but an escape from what?

His eyes strayed from the distant struggle back to Maria as he disturbed her peace. "What happened here?"

Maria shrugged her shoulders in response, "Who knows? A breach of peace. Religious or national fanaticism. Perhaps even a well worded insult. Progression has stymied due to the nonsensical warfare. Could be the government's fault, or some other countries."

She kicked up a bit of sand mixed with dirt, marveling at the perfect recreation, "But it didn't matter. None of it did. I wasn't here for rhyme or reason."

The unintelligible screaming and yelling was drawing even closer than before, the artillery pocking the ground more and more often. Shrapnel whizzed through the air with only bullets to keep them company. Blood was soaking into the sand at Maria's feet, despite nothing actually being around her.

A sigh escaped her lips and she watched the ground around her turn from crimson red to black. The grass went from yellow to a deep red. A splotch of black and red on an otherwise yellow and green plains. Crouching down, she ran the grainy mud through her fingers before glancing up at Axel.

"Did you know? A surprising amount of death comes from machetes. With this grass, you can hide a veritable platoon of men here, waiting to spring on their opponent." A knife appeared in her hand, and she examined it closely.

"People still hold that fear over primitive weapons. It's how you keep the local populace under control. The more painful a weapon looks, the more the fear controls." The knife disappeared into her clothing, which was immediately replaced by a revolver.

"Guns are frightening, of course. But it just doesn't have that same spice, that same brutality as a slit throat or a chopped limb does, you know?" Her face remained passive. There was no bloodthirst or hostility.

"Not many people can tackle that fear. Look there," Maria pointed out a group of soldiers, rebels by the looks of their dress, "Notice how they crouch. How they fire their weapons yet duck their heads. They don't enjoy this. Their fear controls them. They don't have the discipline nor the drive to continue to fight."

True to her word, the rebels broke off and ran. At first it was a mere trickle of men moving away from the battlefield. Then it turned into a waterfall as nearly every rebel turned and fled, spurned on by the sight of their fleeing comrades.

Sighing, she faced Axel, "This isn't their place, even if it is their country. But it is mine."

Axel returned her stare, his eyes widening slightly at her description of the warfront. Her knowledge of the battlefield was absolutely unparalleled, and he had no choice but to accept her psychology for what it was. Fear was indeed a dominating force in combative events, and yet her comfort with such barbaric tactics was unsettling. This is where she thrives...in violence, in the most efficient form of destruction possible.

And yet, is that her choice? Does she want this? His hand drifted across a blade of darkened grass, his fingertips returning bloodied. It must be her home now. That yearning to return to the battlefield...it must have never left her. Could that be why she joined the Grail War this whole time?

"Then..." Axel rubbed the blood from his fingertips, his eyes returning to her. "Is this your wish? Is this what you've been fighting for this whole time? For...the sake of warfare?"

A sad enveloped Maria's face, "No. I won't deny my wish is a little selfish, but I would hardly want war for the sake of war. I know how to control my impulses, and I have my own code for how war is waged. This was different than the Gulf. Watch again."

The men who were running were getting gunned down by the red beret wearing government forces. The entire battle had turned into a complete rout. Rebels fell like blades of grass cut on a hot summers day as bullets and shrapnel tore their bodies apart. Shells from tanks and mortars blew them sky high. It was a desperate situation.

Yet as the rebels retreated, a small group peeled off from them, bravely turning around to face the oncoming threat. It was apparent this group was expendable, doing nothing but buying time for the rest of rebels to get away. Yet something was off with this group of soldiers. They barely stood above the blades of grass, the guns looked large and unwieldy in their hands, and their clothes were loose fitting.

They were kids. Teenagers. And they'd just been sentenced to die for the "greater good".

"I may thrive in wartime, but I'm not a monster. It's things like this that allow me to retain my own humanity. Something so morally twisted that it begs the question: am I any better than these desperate folks?"

The child soldiers did not budge as they took the brunt of the oncoming government military. Did not flinch as their ranks fell one after another. And would not be remembered for their bravery in the pointless and wasteful civil wars to come.

"Yes. I am. War is not my answer nor the solution to anything. It's something I've acclimated to and even enjoyed. But it is not my wish."

Axel smiled calmly, looking out upon the bodies of the sacrificed child soldiers. "Your...ideals of warfare. They're valid, especially considering the mundane affairs of ballistic engagements. But they also tell me that you weren't prepared for this war. The Grail War."

His eyes returned to his fingertips, now stained red. "You had the armory, and you certainly had the skills. But your mental reservations and moral code don't belong in this conflict." He rubbed his fingers harder, and the substance started to crumble off in tiny clumps. "This is a mage's war, not a soldier's. And a mage does not limit his horizon to morals, no matter what extremes he must take. Mages are not humans, they are living weapons with no reservations whatsoever." A chuckle leaked from his lips. "I guess it's a little late to tell you this now."

The black haired man lifted his gaze skyward with a deep inhale. "I killed a boy two nights ago. He was just on the verge of adulthood, but a boy nonetheless. I killed him because I needed him to die, not from an accident or out of self defense." Despite the macabre implications, his serenity with such a concept was a beautiful sight to behold. "I did it because I was better than him, and my own goals come before his. I wish there was more to it than that, but there isn't."

He exhaled slowly as he returned his attention to Maria. "If this is not your wish, then what is it?"

Maria stared absently as Axel recounted his story of the death of another Master. For a moment, she was confused. He'd spoken about it as if it affected him greatly, as if the event had been drilled in his mind, inescapable. Then she realized.

It was the first time he'd killed someone.

The dawning realization struck her offguard for a moment. The thought that someone was involved in the Grail War and not a killer made her feel...Angry? Annoyed? A thumping in her chest came in tandem with the pounding in her head. He'd chosen this fight but he hadn't come...prepared. He was no different than the kids dying on that field.

Turning away, her boot kicked up the blood drenched sand. There was no point in mincing words.

"I plan to revive my sister."

A whirlwind of sand surrounded them, masking the adolescent massacre occurring in the distance. The only sound that could be heard was the howling of the winds around them, and in mere seconds, it subsided. The dunes of sand were just as peaceful as they had been upon their arrival in the phantasmal environment, empty and gleaming with a fiery hue. Neither of them had moved, for the newfound silence was fluid in its transition.

Axel closed his eyes as his fingers curled calmly, permitting his mind to process Maria's exposed wish. She wants to bring the dead back to life. Not a revival of multiple people, not a goal for the greater good. A selfish desire that pushed her all the way to the end of the world. It seemed like such an unreasonable wish, but he knew that it wasn't so. Clinging to a ghost...

The mage turned his back to Maria, his hands tucking into his pockets. But she doesn't understand what's at stake.

Without warning, the scenery before them began to rush beneath their feet. They watched as the ground below visually blurred, shifting from the light sand to a darker mahogany. The light dimmed considerably as the sun was replaced with dimmed lanterns, and walls of furnished wood enclosed them. Finally the ground slowed to a halt, revealing a dim office coated wall-to-wall with stacks of ancient books. A simple desk sat in the middle, clearly stressed by the weight of many thousands of pages stacked up high.

On the center of the desk was Axel's pocketwatch, with its glass screen clear and unbroken.

Axel stepped between the columns of books, carefully making his way to the desk. His eyes remained focused on the antique watch as his mouth opened in quiet reverence. But of course. "This is my office in the Mages' Association. I spent countless hours here researching this little watch." A sad, nostalgic smile crept across his lips. "It let me slip out of the timestream, permitting me to leave the present and step into the past."

His fingers gently touched the smooth, lacquered wood of the desk. "I don't know how many lifetimes I've lived. I've stepped into the past so many times that I frankly stopped counting. I needed to know more about this watch, about True Magic...about Akasha." How many times had he jumped back? His head gently shook as he discarded the thought from his mind. "I had limitless knowledge at my disposal, thanks to this little tool."

But some things were not meant to be known.

Maria had expected a sneer, perhaps disbelief at such a simple wish. Right now, all the power in the world was at their fingertips. The goal of most Magi was self gratification, legacy, and power. There were many families who'd gladly sacrifice themselves or even their children to achieve that lofty goal.

Yet Axel stood without a word as he absorbed her words. Yet it did not last. The world around her twisted and blackened. Maria's eyes flitted back and forth across the landscape as the sandy dunes transformed into velvet carpet and wood. The tall grass was replaced with stacks of books and shelves.

It was his memory. One of a simple workplace, perhaps the closest thing this man had to a home.

Shock went through Maria as he revealed his own secret. Time travel. That simple little watch allowed him to travel to the past. It was earth shattering news. What he had was True Magic. The likes that had never been seen in this world. Maria bit her lip. With that kind of power at hand, he should've been able to win the Grail War as his leisure.

"At least I know for sure how unique this Grail war is. If you've been to the past as you have claimed, I find it hard to believe that you did not seek out a power as great as the Grail. Either you were incapable of finding it, or such a thing did not exist until now. Why did you feel the need to find answers about Akasha?"

Axel inhaled deeply, his eyes softening as he raised his hand from the table. "Because if we don't change now, we're doomed for extinction." His fingers lowered to the screen of the watch.

Suddenly, the glass cracked, splitting in a "Y" formation down the middle. The ground beneath them shuddered as a rift synonymous to the one in the glass split through the ceiling and floor, and the books began to dissolve into flakes of ash. Trembling surfaces spattered flakes of paint as the room trembled with the power of a cataclysmic earthquake, and with a shattering thunder, the walls collapsed to either side, exhaling a storm of debris.

The black haired mage had not moved from his position with his finger touching the watch, which now floated at waist-height. As the quaking subsided and the dust settled, sound was replaced with an ethereal howling of winds, gentle whispers that hinted at a ghost of a breeze. The lack of sound was instantly maddening, and he could almost hear the sound of his own pulse as it crept faster and faster. Must I see this again? Exhaling his pent-up breath, he raised his orange eyes to their new environment. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AtRuwYMC8Tc)

A ghastly wasteland of ash and stone greeted him fragilely, an endless horizon of grey, black, and red. Many trillions of bodies from all across the spectrum of time lay limp and broken upon earth fractured by inconceivable means, their lifeless eyes reflecting the spectacle above. The skies bore a celestial nightmare, a jagged tear in the fabric of the universe that stretched as far as the eye could see. From its maw spewed harrowing and horrifying abominations wrapped in veils of death and decay, skeletal limbs and writhing masses of flesh that stretched for the surface beyond. Monstrous bipedal demons of titanic proportions thundered across the abysmal plains, impossibly slender and frighteningly graceful in their phantasmal harvest. Everything moved without noise, establishing a petrifying aura of indescribable malice.

Axel lowered his eyes from the transfixing scenery and fixed them on Maria. "This is the end of our species, Maria. This is the Aylesbury Ritual, Crimson Moon's feast upon Akasha."

For a moment, Maria's grasp on reality began to ebb and flow, her temples pounding as she drank in the sight of the world. It was an empty shell, a husk of what had once been a world vibrant with life and exploding color. Any greenery was gone, replaced with a drab and lifeless gray.

The only thing left of humanity were its corpses on the sundered world, their glassy eyes staring up at the shattered skies, into the abyss. Maria's jagged breathing caught within her throat. Horror gripped her heart as sweat began to moisten her her palms.

She'd just witnessed the end of the world. Yet...

"If this is our supposed fate, how do you intend to use the Grail to end it?"

Axel felt his hair creep up in this foreign, disturbing, wrong world as a celestial wind brushed past them, billowing not their bodies, but their very souls. "There's only one way: through the destruction of all magic as we know it. Without magic, none of this," he said, spreading his arms to the horrid landscape before them, "would be possible. Humanity would continue to thrive, unhindered by the plague of magecraft."

His eyes, hollowed by the specters of their future, glimmer with a tiny spark of hope. "Only by the death of Akasha can we seal this away."

Akasha.

The word echoed in her mind, remnants of long forgotten lessons taught at a tender age. The word was both foreign and familiar. The memory of such slipped throughout her mind before she could grasp it, playfully, or maliciously, out of reach. But even with the teachings of the Magi nearly laid bare from her mind, Maria firmly grasped one thing,

"You plan to destroy magic in the world?" The hollow sounding words were soon starting to regain their feelings, disbelief filling the void, "Do you even realize what that would probably do to this world?"

Maria's heart raced. A similar situation had arisen in the world before. The creation of the atomic bomb. When scientists split the atom, no one knew whether or not if it would cause a chain reaction and completely light up the atmosphere.

Yet Axel wanted the destruction of a force that was fundamentally tied into the word in which they lived. Maria's fists clenched. He had no idea what he was doing. In trying to stop assured destruction, he was potentially bringing it about much earlier.

"The road to hell really is paved with good intentions, isn't it?" This time, anger filled her voice.

Despite the bleak, lifeless aura hugging their skin, Axel gave a calm, sad smile as Maria tensed. She hasn't had as much time as I have to think this through. In fact, no one has, and no one ever will. He knew well the path which he wanted them to embark on. Well, he didn't know what they would encounter, but he knew it was the one that they needed to take.

"I don't know what will happen. If anything, it's more than likely that we'll simply stop existing." His shoulders rose in a shrug as he continued to watch her. "Removing Akasha from the equation of humanity's timeline could be so disruptive that our universe could collapse. I mean, this is the Grail we're talking about."

His gaze rose to the shattered, broken skyline above them, his half smile brimming with acquiescence and satisfaction. "But there's still a chance that it won't. The Aylesbury Ritual is a fixed point without the Grail, and if there's even the smallest glimmer of hope for humanities survival through that cup, then I'll take it." Orange eyes traced the great chasm across their cosmos, following it to the tip of the horizon. "Certain doom versus probable doom. I think it's clear which is the better option."

Axel's eyes returned to Maria and his smile fell from his face. "Which is why I cannot let you take the Grail."

A fixed point in time. Maria bristled at the thought. What, so this whole damn thing is preordained? It's due to destiny we'll meet our destruction? She did not believe in fate. The very idea went against Maria's model of life and added fuel to the already growing fire in her chest.

Yet even so, Maria could feel a pressure behind her eyes. She was soon reaching her limits. The cost of all the fighting combined with the use of her Family Crest...it'd taken a lot out of her. But she had enough juice left. Enough to take this misguided mage down. If victory was not certain...

Mutual destruction would be assured. Someone else would have to take up the mantle whenever the next War occurred.

"You don't get a say in this. I'll be taking the Grail tonight!"

Axel's stare remained constant, unwavering, stoic. Her resistance conjured a storm behind his eyes, a rage visible only by a very gentle narrowing of the eyelids. The nostalgic tragedy that knit his aura was now gone, replaced by the tension in his tendons and muscles. So even in the face of almost sure destruction, she continues to pursue the path of selfishness; temporary, short-term pleasure and satisfaction over the lives of us all. His chest inflated with a frustrated breath. Then she will not be permitted to live.

As the air left his lungs, the cataclysmic scenery vanished, fading into a black abyss that encompassed the two of them. Not even the celestial breeze could be heard now, nothing but the beat of their hearts. His steady eyes blinked gently, his orange eyes set upon the woman several body lengths away from him.

"Very well, then."

With a thaumaturgic mutter, Axel's arm quickly extended outwards, and a bright bolt of lightning exploded towards Maria from the tips of his fingers.

TheDoctor
09-28-2015, 05:30 PM
The bolt snaked throughout the air, following an unpredictable pattern yet the target was obvious: Maria. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RbBXFwuEzu8) Maria had already been shocked to alertness after Axel's words. Plus, his eyes. There was no more conversation to be had, no words left to be exchanged. Firm in their beliefs, neither Maria nor Axel would be backing down.

That was just fine with her.

Maria had never been graceful with her words. Oration was not something she excelled at. But fighting was an entirely different story. Fighting past the exhaustion that threatened to overcome her, Maria's hand flared a brilliant gold. The familiar golden sphere completely absorbed the strike before fizzling out. Damn it. That alone was a testament to how weak she was becoming.

Hand shaking slightly, a murmur of words, and suddenly a wall of dust billowed between, obstructing vision for both. Yet heavy caliber rounds blast through it, aimed at Axel's chest all the same.

Axel knew his thaumaturgy was futile against Maria's impregnable Code, but harming her with such had never been his intention. The moment the bolt was released, he immediately rushed to the side, permitting the strike against the golden orb to distract her as he drew his knife from his coat. Upon the construction of the cloud of dust, he mumbled again, and with a burst of air that sought to both disperse the dust and expel the bullets in a different direction, he exploded towards where he last saw Maria.

His body accelerated from the air burst, his knife slashing through the dust for the throat of Maria's hazy silhouette.

Both had signature moves and weapons. Maria with her guns and trickery, Axel with mixture of thaumaturgy and hand to hand. Most predominately was his specialization in wind. Even with that knowledge in mind, Maria barely raised her hand, and the gun, in time to block the blade. The knife smashed into the steel of the weapon, shattering both of them.

As the pieces fell, Maria reached back and grasped her second sidearm. Sweeping aside Axel's now outstretched hand, the pistol whipped through the air as the barrel pointed squarely at his voice. Maria pulled the trigger.

Axel's frown deepened as his blade was shattered into pieces by the barrel of Maria's gun, disappointment evident in his gaze. That was the only knife he had, and with his pocket watch useless, he was quickly running out of utilities. When the second pistol emerged to point at him, he knew that he could now only rely on his thaumaturgy and that of his bodily instincts.

That would be enough.

Before the gun fired, Axel leaped with a wind-powered backflip, expelling a powerful gust of vertical air that pulled Maria's arm skyward. The shot went far above his head with the obscuring dust cloud blown far and wide, but he wasn't finished with that. In the middle of his airborne evasion, he seized control of the vectors of the dozens of shards of steel and swept them to accelerate for Maria's chest.

The mage landed in a crouch with a gentle puff of air, his eyes focusing upon Maria again. While she was preoccupied by the cloud of steel fragments speeding towards her, he surrounded his hand with a narrow band of air and used another gust to explode forward once again. When he was within arm's reach, he whipped his arm upwards and diagonally, and a narrow arced blade of air expanded from the path of his hand, seeking to slice Maria in two.

A dozen thoughts and feelings swirled within Maria's mind. The Grail was within her reach, and the only one who stood between Maria and her wish was one man: Axel. Determination lit a fire in his eyes, fueling his movements and pushing him beyond the brink. His convictions had been honed, refined, and hardened in the wake of what he saw as the worlds destruction.

She grimaced as the wind from his back flip sent dust flying into her eyes. Hand up to protect her face, time slowed down to a crawl as she watched the steel shards begin to race towards her chest. Hard breathing became the only sound she heard as the beating of her heart muffled the world. Uncertainty debilitated her. No incantations or activation of her Circuits came to being.

What if he was right? Her selfishness could stop the world from being saved. Was it a moment of weakness, or that of clarity? What had been her wish? It was to bring her sister back to life. Yet, had it been her wish?

Maria had spent years away from the family. While she was gone, she'd never seen that sweet little girl grow up into adulthood. From all accounts, she'd lived a happy life, despite being cursed with the gift of magecraft. She'd been happy. Happy.

So what was it that drove Maria? The conversation she had with Rider entered her mind. Maria had called it a duty. A duty to her family, to revive her lost loved one. But that wasn't it at all, was it? It was guilt.

The outstretched hand, the one about to cast the magic that would save Maria's life quivered. Despite the high speeds, Maria could see each shard clearly, the slight gleam as their razor sharped edges prepared to dice into her chest. I can't kill the world for the sake of one person. Swallowing, Maria slowly began to lower her hand---

"Dear sister, you aren't going to let me die, are you?" The familiar voice snaked its way into her brain, filling Maria with both alarm and fear. There was a pressure on the her back and on her chest. A phantom was there, bearing a sad smile as it embraced Maria from behind. Those clear blue eyes and that soft smile.

"Evelynn." Maria gasped. Her sister shook her head and pointed towards the flying steel. Purpose once again flooded into her and thaumturgic words were upon her lips. This time, another great gust pushed the shards in all direction. Maria stopped forward, one hand slightly outstretched in a protective manner with her "sister" behind her.

Just as the dust settled, Axel burst through it, hand glowing with magical energy. Gritting her teeth, Maria side stepped the slash, wincing as the almost tangibly sharp air whipped by her head. But instead of retaliation, Maria danced back. Her head swiveled as she once again looked for the ghost--

There she stood. Evelynn watched with both interest and concern. What the hell? Maria had been whipped into action by the signs of her imminent death. But now she actually had time to think. Could Axel see the girl?

Then Evelynn smiled, "How many years has it been?"

Axel's eyes widened in surprise at the apparition before them, especially at the motivating presence it held over Maria. He didn't know who she was to Maria, but frankly, he didn't really care. The little girl both transfixed and forced her to move, something that Axel could use to his advantage. If she has an emotional tie to this girl, then perhaps I can make use of it.

Without a rustle of his clothing, Axel mouthed words of thaumaturgy under his breath. Far behind him, in the empty void which they battled in, one of Maria's used bullets rose from the ground, its head twisting to point at her back. Taking great care not to make a sound, he twitched his finger forward, and the bullet started to drift towards them. Just a little longer...

Finally content with Maria's focus upon the apparition, his finger straightened, and the bullet exploded for the center of Maria's back with a velocity comparative to one fired from a gun.

"Look out." The apparition pointed behind Maria, a look of serenity on her face. Before Maria could even react, a sound that was a mixture of someone getting slapped and punched found its way to her ears...right before the pain did. Dark liquid gathered around her abdominal area, and Maria instantly recognized the type of wound. A gunshot.

Maria hissed and whirled around towards Axel, "You fucking roach."

Rage controlled her tone, yet it did not rise. Instead Maria's jaw clenched as she forced herself to remain calm. Losing her temper wouldn't do a lick of good. She'd allowed herself to be distracted, and that was entirely her fault. Instead retaliation, Maria clacked back the bolt of the pistol, launching an unspent round into the air.

Snatching it with a trembling hand, Maria ejected the bullet from the brass casing, and muttered a quick incantation. The round began to glow a bright red and Maria pressed the scalding hot metal into her wound. A sharp intake of breath later, and the sound of sizzling skin, and Maria essentially cauterized her wound.

She stopped the bleeding but Maria still had a hole blown through her. The chances of victory were continually diminishing. Having fought a mage and that monster of a Servant, not to mention having to drain her mana to bring back Rider as quickly as possible and--well, Maria had never been in a shittier situation.

Exhaling, another sent of incantations left Maria's lips and suddenly, earthen spikes erupted from the ground with intent of skewering Axel on the spot.

Evelynn watched impassively, her smile only returning when Maria's gaze fell on her, "I guess he just won't leave you be, huh? Hurry up and kill him, and make your wish."

Axel's eyes locked with Maria's as she conducted the thaumaturgy, and at the shifting of energy beneath his feet, he frowned, raising his arm and mouthing a phrase to break her attack. Her attempts at his life were becoming less and less threatening, to the point that he noticed his mind lowering its guard. Could this feud really be at its end? Was victory finally at hand?

"Do not hold back, Axel!"

Thaumaturgy went awry. Execution was improper. Results were disastrous. With the smallest break of focus, the littlest pivot of his head in the direction of the voice, Axel felt his spell execute with only minimal effect, crumbling only the longest of earthly spines. Three of them lodged into his left arm through the wrist, forearm, and elbow, piercing clean through to the other side. A roar of pain exploded from his lips as he clasped his arm, which had severed movement to his hand.

When he addressed the voice, David stood by his side, arms crossed with a cigarette burning in his mouth. His eyes hardened knowingly, his grin ever confident as he nodded towards Maria. "After all of the work you've put yourself through, you're gonna let her win because you think she isn't a threat?" He shrugged. "Seems like you don't even want to save the world."

Axel grit his teeth, tears of pain clouding his vision. He's not real...the real David died to give me a chance at the Grail. Blood slithered down his wounded arm, dropping in splatters upon the abyssal floor. This apparition just wants to even up the score. The Grail is looking for good sport.

But it's right. I need to finish this now, before my circuits give up on me.

Lightning crackled along his entire right arm, and with a shout, he launched an arc of thaumaturgic electricity at Maria. He followed up by launching into the air and, upon decent, delivering an ax kick aimed for her head.

The flashes arced towards Maria's chest, the white lightning threatening to pierce through her chest, and beyond. Heart thumping rapidly and a migraine that was poised to tear her skull apart, Maria delved into the farthest reaches of herself to glean that last bit of mana. That little extra push. The end is so near. All Maria had to do was reach out and grab it.

A sweaty palm raised itself, and the a thin stream of magic surged through her Circuits. As the smell of ozone began to fill the air, the white bolt struck Maria's hand and began to travel along the length of her arm. A look of deep concentration was evident on Maria's face, and her mouth moved with unintelligible whispers. The deadly strike passed from one arm to the next upraised arm, where it shot off into the sky.

Now, I can--

With that, Maria fell to her knees, almost completely devoid of any mana. Her entire body shook with the exertion, and sweat gathered on her brow. Shit. That was when Axel launched his next attack. Through glassy eyes, Maria watched as his leg began to descend.

Perhaps this end was fitting. Her wish had been selfish, looking for forgiveness or redemption when there was none to be found. Closing her eyes, Maria thought of her parents, and all the work and hope they put onto her. She could already imagine the tears shed by her mother, and the stoic face her father would bear.

They would be sad, wouldn't they? The deaths of their only two children, their daughters...That's probably why she should--

The Crest on her back began to glow weakly, the once luminescent shine already a shadow of its former self. A sphere of gold surrounded Maria's body, flickering with dying light.

--at least try.

As the shield and Axel's attack connected, the huge impact blew dust over the final battlefield. For a moment, silence reigned. Then the cloud began to clear, and two figures could be seen. Maria was lying on her back, with Axel's boot pressed firmly on her chest. Aegis had killed most of the damage output, so Maria was relatively unharmed.

Breath left Maria's lungs, and she turned her head to the side, refusing to look at the victor, "I suppose it's your win."

There was nothing left in Maria. No spells, no tricks, and certainly no bullets. It had finally ended.

Axel's chest heaved as he stood over Maria (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TQtNwsKNBls), his fingers pointed between her eyes. His breathing continued its rapid pace before he inhaled sharply, expelling a huff of breath and calming his respiratory system. His chest rose and fell more evenly, and trickles of sweat descended from his forehead. Droplets of blood sprinkled from the pikes of earth lodged in his left arm, yet he paid them no mind.

His eyes widened in shock, fear, and horror at his victory before they settled with acceptance. "I...suppose I do. Nothing really...more to be said." A bulb of mana brightened at his fingertips. "I'm..."

The sphere pulsed. "...sorry."

Lightning flashed from his fingers. Maria--his nemesis, his greatest foe--was no more.

The mage's finger's slackened and opened as he stepped off of her chest, and the change of balance immediately sent him toppling backwards. He landed on his rear end with his feet splayed out in front of him, but his eyes were curiously settled. So killing the second time really is easier than the first. A calm, sad smile crept across his lips as he stared at his hands. Well, I did it, Caster. I...we...are the victors. I wonder how it feels for you, if you feel anything at all.

His eyes rose to fix upon David's, his shoulders hunched from exhaustion. "That's it, then....what now?"

"Now? Now you make your wish."

The voice that came from David's mouth definitely wasn't his. No, it was... genderless. All-encompassing. It shook the entire fabric of the world around it. As if to match the voice, his form changed. From the familiar David to a woman with stark white hair dressed from head to toe in a tight fitting black & red dress. Her red eyes looked Axel up and down before she sighed.

"Although you aren't the one I was hoping for," the woman continued, her voice still inhuman as she looked the tragic victor up and down. "You will do. I already know your wish, Axel Valentine; but I want to hear you say it out loud. Wish for the death of an unmeasurable number of people for the few to survive. You know it's the only way out of your never ending loop."

Axel looked back down at his legs and the vast emptiness beneath them. He was ready to hear this, that all that he had fought for would cost many countless lives, perhaps more than he could save. It was always a risk as to whether his quest was fruitless, and yet even now, he knew that this was not for nothing. The human figure of the Grail may have been right, but...that didn't mean that he was wrong.

The smile on his lips resumed, and a staggered chuckle coughed from his chest. "I know what you're doing. You're trying to make me second-guess myself, make me question whether what I'm doing is truly the 'right' thing. That's why you want me to say it." He shook his head. "You think I'm stupid? That isn't going to work on me. What I want will be for the sake of humanity and humanity alone. Mages be damned."

He raised his eyes to look upon hers, pools of crimson in a landscape of snow. "You won't exist anymore, not in the past, present, or future. You're scared, aren't you?"

"Scared? You hold some strange notion in your head, old man. All I've ever known is a life of existence, so the idea of non-existence is..."

Her smile almost seemed self-depreciating.

"It matters not. I have no intention of talking to one that isn't him, so I'm done with you. Go, make your wish."

With a slight wave of her hand, the void around her formed. In front of Axel, a cup formed. From its sides spilled an ominous black fluid, but the woman seemed to pay it no mind as she dipped her hand into its contents. There was no further communication, only her blank red eyes staring at him closely.

...in the end, they already both knew what was going to happen to them.

Axel's eyes embraced the cup, drinking in its omnipotent presence. His goal, his very wish, finally corporeal before him...

"You're right...it matters not." He reached for the cup with one hand, eyes transfixed by its glory. "I wish...for a world without magic, where Mana, Thaumaturgy, even True Magic are nothing but fantasies."

"A world without Akasha."

All around them, the world crumbled.

Patches of black peeled back to reveal pure white. In front of him, the figure of the woman began to disintegrate into dust.

"Good luck in the new world, Magus..."

And then she was gone.

Degeneration. A complete obliteration of everything he ever knew.

What was it? Beautiful? No, it was gut-wrenching, it seized at his insides and inflamed them to the point that he tried to tear them out. Silently he fell upon his back, his hand grasped to his chest in near physical pain. Had he just wished for the destruction of reality itself?

Gone...

Audible gasps burst from his chest as he twisted to the side, his eyes falling upon Maria. As the horizon of white crept to her head, it dissolved into splinters of black that drifted beyond what he could see. Little by little her body was consumed by the onset of whiteness until nothing remained, his final opponent forever lost.

And I'll follow, too.

A small circle of darkness was all that remained around Axel as his legs clenched tighter into a fetal position, his eyes squeezing shut. I'm going to die...no, this isn't death. I won't have existed in the first place. This is complete destruction. My atoms, my consciousness...returned to the void. The circle crept closer as he opened his eyes again, brimming on the edge of his limbs. Why did I do this? This wasn't the right path. I'm not ready...I'm not ready...

But I have to do this.

His grip upon his chest slackened, and he lost feeling to his feet.

For the sake of all that is to come.

Legs, hands, his body were destroyed. Or, perhaps, they were simply unbound?

And that of my very life.

He closed his eyes, and all was white.